%^ "^^^ '^^'nO. SMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) .%' 1.0 1^ m 2.5 1^ 12.2 1^ III I.I I -^ illM \M IIIIIU 111.6 V] <^ /2 / Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 V iV 4i>^ <^ %v^ ^\ Wk\ ^ '^^ ^^ CIHM Microfiche Series (l\/lonographs) iCiVIH Collection de microfiches (monographies) Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques The to tl The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. n n n n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagee Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restauree et/ou pelliculee Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Caites geographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relie avec d'autres documents I ~J1 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion I ^ I along interior margin/ La retiure serree peut cause, de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge interieure D n Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela etait possible, ces pages n'ont pas ete filmees. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplementaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a ete possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-£tn uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la methode normale de f ilmage sont indiques ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur n Pages damaged/ Pages endommagees □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurees et/ou pelliculies Pages di Pages de discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages decolorees, tachetees ou piquees □ Pages detached/ Pages detachees Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Qualite inegale de I'impression D Continuous pagination/ Pagination continue The posi oft film Ori( beg the sior othi firsi sior or il The shal TIN whi Mai: d;ff< enti beg righ reqi met □ Includes index(es)/ Comprend un (des) index Title on header taken from:/ Le titre de I'en-tSte provient: tie page of issue/ Page de titre de la livraison □ Caption of issue/ Titre de depart de la li vraison D Masthead/ Generique (periodiques) de la livraison This Item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filme au taux de reduction indique ci-dessous 1 Q X 1 4 X 1 o V I 12X 16X 20X 26 X 30X / 24X 28X 32 X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d la gdndrositd de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada vue The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenqant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —^(meaning "CON- TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole ^*> signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmds d des taux de reduction diff^rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clichd, il est filmd d partir de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. I 1 2 3 32 X 1 2 3 4 5 6 ^ I r ^ Bible Protestantism. 1 ■i i BY THOMAS HANCOCK, FOREST, ONT. Tf^c Migf^ty StirLigglG NovC ii? Pnogress. RoniaDisni CoDsiderci frora a Bible StaiiiliioiDi The Future of Political Protestantism and Its Final Triumph Over Popery. July, 12, 1895. Kauk & Bryant. Publishers. FoRHST, Ont. Us ^10 (Entered According to Act of the Parliaaiknt of Canada, in the Year 1895, at the Department of AoRicur.TURE, by Tnos. Hancock, Forest, Ont. ENDORSATIONS. .,T 1. ... , ,. Forest, Feb. Ifi, 1805. 1 . . P^^?. '•*'*f""y rcni\ the MSS. of Mr. Hancock's book, and c mskler it a most valuable tieatis*; on tbe siilijwt he so ably explains and eluoidatos." Dr. K. Ovens. T • . , . ... Forest. Fob. I8th, iRtt.'i. I havfi taken a Rcneral survey of the MS.S. of Mr. Hanc.Kk's w nk on Prolestant- Jsm. and ruad some of the (mrts more minutely, and am coHviiiced that he has studied his subject with preat ciii-e-deals with ini|K>rlant matters tliat demand our earnest attention. 1 have no doubt but tliat his work will have a ffotxl chcidaiion and awaken a great deal of Intei'est. Uev. James WjiriiNd. N.4DA, in JRE, „^ „,.. „ . ,, _, Sarnia, Ont , March 2and, ISO."). To Whom It Mav Concern :— HaviuM: examined the Ivxik of Mr. Hancock's, entitled •' Bible I'rototantism " I believe it to he one of tlie Ixst Ixioks that can lie placed in tlie hands of tbe iKviple of this '.V\''!'' ,{J<»"V'"'<"> at tbe present time. It contains many historical facts in fultilnieut, of Hible 1 ruth, and I sincei-eiy hojie that a copy may lie placed in eveiy home ia llie near future. Would to God that we had more men of Mr. Hancock'8 stamp, J. C. Madii.U Pastor Zion Cong-. CImrch, Sarnia, Ont. m * riT , „ „ Forest, Ont., March fith, ih9S. To Whom It May Concern :— Tliif, is to certify that I have seen the MS«. of Mr. T. Hancock's nrosiiectlve (>ook on •• Hiblo l'rote.sfantlsm." So far as I am able to judpo it is soiiiK to meet the vcrv want tliat tlie times call for. 1 sincerely wish that it may mtret with nltuiidant success, ..,i.i„K u „......!., .i„„ jjj.^ jj Cahscaden, Forest, Ont.. Minister of tlie Church of EuKlaiid. which it surely deserves. , , , ^ ^ ^. Watford, March 20th, ISO.I. I a-n pleased to say th.at I have had the pleasure of lookinff into Mr. Hancock's well tliouRlit out, and to my mind, very necessary work on I'rotestantism . I think it is a very nmlfu liook to awaken the Protestants, and to brim.' the individual Homan Catho- lic to the light, I would advise every |iersoii to buy one and reiul it. Rev. W. 11. Madiix, Pastor of Second Congregational Cliurch, Watford. L, u ! 1 IPK^EFJ^OE ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ rjW »TKSTANT.Siif.,.,l„(rH iioaiv,l,.;.'.Vfu. ixiliuiiiir ,)ut to their |iitelli-,Mit ro,i(l,>rs I llM^ tMvnt Tnilh> irom tlio Oroat [inpiml M .ok .,f tii.ir ;:..itli wliirh arc U'int' ful- lillo'l from Hmo to tiinn in tlicir inrcn'^t. It is vory rojn irkiil.l,. t,. soy Ikmv cioarly Inliiiilc Wlwldin hnf iiiii|.|*(i cut our piitliwiiy of lifu in Ilix holy word. Now I want to say tliat I am a CimiHiiAN kihst, and a I'lioTKsrANr NKXr, in tlio t.roadcst suiise in whi.'h It Is iH.s-ililc to Ih!. oonsistently with holy tuacliin^', and tho roaillnj,' of tills little hook will I rove it fairly, to iivcry uniiri'jndicod mind. I have writtun only against evil sy li^m-, and hav.' only puro sympathy for tlie hiind nndur them 1 am called to iif.int out th.) fnllllled Scririiturei respecfin/u' onrwlvps and our enemies, .and tho nature of tho history from the I iuKMjf Martin Luther to the end of tho Gentile DiaiKMiaation. That thishl«tory l.soneof Inlnrostlnirwar, ard hard >itru}f!>-lelH't\V(^u the fil.s.f aiul tiio true whlelnnu-t iKM'ontliMied for some time to come, and will lie extremely e.xeitinp to- wards the eiul witheomplete vietory to the Proto.stant will api-car to ull. Tlie lino.s of I'rophetle Trulli oan now he .seen as never Ijcfore rcsiKiotlUK the ori>,'in and eharacters of two (frent .■>yinholleal .wrvunts fiKhtiUK each other. (See Matt. -il^.O 51 and Rev. 12 ; M:.'). The K.m n and the Prote.stant have iKien. and are, and will thus Ik; onj-aKod alfojrelhcr, tinder kkiiit dlllc ent ld.storic systems, or eimeh-s ; tlie revolutlon.s hronjrht altout since Mo hi^fure Christ, Gmhracin^' the whole history of Rome from tliat time to its terrlhle downfall ah .ut A. D. aiiKi, a iieriod of 2,tl(i years time, which 1 liid are dlHilhuted ahout as follows : The first was a consular system of pajraiiism, which was mistress of the w.ald forlin years; the second was the Lljesar rule of pa>,Mnisin rcif,'n- ln»r for ;i 111 years; the third was a mixture of l.irhari.sm and Ohristlanity, etnl.raciiu,' the tr iiihlejt nn ■ times of 21 1 years ; the tVnirtti w.is a despotic chureli and st.ite. mist.e- ye.u-s. aeoordin*,' t . fliov, i;t; .'. ; the liftli was ehart?ed to rule re- ll^'ioinly only when the Uopuhlieanismof France triumphed over the world ahiut four y<'ars. woundlnp' the p.ipacy almost to death, aeeordiiifrto Hev. 13 : .3 ; the si.vth .system w.Ls apilimt civil and lellu-ious power ..f its a^c under lionaiarte French i.rotectiAm for ahout 7ii,vcars; tlie seventh was a widowed airair. durinj,' which her civil horn was kn.K'ked oir l.y the Italian fjrovornment for ahout M years ; but the eighth ruling,' system of popery is the present TWoiiollNHO power of state and church poHey which started throuKli democratic rlsiiiKs of IHSl, and must continue by various Jesuitical schemes of visihie union, and perseciitiiiK intrlwios to devour I'iote.stanti.sm for some years. (See further e.xpl.iiiati(ni In Rssay No. 31). I herehy suhmit to the puhlic press tills little volume of 1(1 short original sermons, presontiiifr Truth and Facts, to iuilp tlie I'rotestant everywhere in tlie dischartre of his God fjriven duties, iKiintlnfr out to hiij< the work of the True Church, as the lirlde of Christ, and the work of the IVotestant as a True Arm of .lustiee, lU'll.vinti, tliat, lie who moved on mo your humhle servant to write must also movo on I he puhlic mind to read tho same to .some eorresi.ondiiif; protit to wliicli your wrlli!i received dm hin Its study. Yourg truly, ^ j[ luff 42»- 'ilv oJU*. -jjL. 3i.'i I i a. Tl 4. H 5. H 6. 1 H 1- iMtellijjTiint readors wliich arc iKUni.' fiil- )li', ti> see liovv clc^iirly word. Now. I w;iiit lio ItroiidiiSt sc'iisc. ill reading,' ,>f this littlu tun only ii^falnst nvil I am palled to jifiint and tlio niituriMif ihi! Dts|K!nsatioii. That 11' falsi! and the true treiiK^ly (-xi'ttintr to- ■ to all. The liius of ri^hi and eharaeters !i4 4,') 51 and Rev. li ; will thus iKi cnHatfod w i tlie revoliitlon.s y of Konie from that rs time, which 1 liid of impraiiiflm, whicli of iiafrani.sm rei^n- istianity. enihraciiitv li and st.ite. ird,stie-<.s H cliarf,'cd to rule re- thc world about four 3 ; the sixth sy.^itcm rcnch protectUm for her civil horn wa.s lij-'hth rulinf? system oliey whieh .started lesultieal schemes of 'or .some years. (See t)lle iire.ss this little 1 hi:l|i tlie l'rote.stant to hiui. the worit of 3tant as a True Arm t to write, must .nl.so rolit to which your T H. SUBJECTS WITH SUB=D1VISI0NS. 3 I. Introduction to the Great Questions at Issue and their Great Present Need to be Held up Before the Light of God's Truth. My Threefold Rule for Interpreting Scrip- ture. 1. What ia the meanine; intended in it of which I should conceive ? 2. What i.s the nature and power of the truth invested in it of which I am to use? What i.'j the thing now in existence to which it refers and applies? 1. The question of donominationiiism as a producing power for Good towards a political end. 2 The question of Roman Catholicism as it appears in Protestant countries. 3. The (juestion of Protestantism as a power divinely intended to rule for the destruction of the idolatry of nations. 4. All the world cannot bo saved till after Protestantism has ful- filled its mission. 5. We shall soon hear the great trumpet of warning which the Protestant press shall blow. II. The Divine Divisions of the Labor of Churches. 1. The same go.spel ilows from many wells. 2. Ihe God-oid;iuiod plari is the best after all, 3. The unbelieving will not accept God's way of the Protestant ministry. 4. Ho who causes kings to reign, causes the sects to exist. 5. He who causes changes in earthly kingdoms, causes the rise of another good movement. 6. He who gives power to administer State laws uives power for church government. if '. i ii i III. Their Present Standing Answers the Divine End. 1. Protestent sects are divinely led to do a needed work 2. Protestant sects have succeeded in opening the mystery of the gospel that it might result in a political power. 3. Protestant sects are doing too great a work to he stopped 4. Protestant ministry has made a grand proof of their Ood-sent mission. IV. Spiritual Oneness the Only Union Required. 1. The prayer of Christ was for spiritual, and not organic union. f. Kevival work is created from spiritual, and not organic union. A. Prospering societies in Christ haye this spiritual oneness. V. The Chosen Symbols of God Favor It. \' mu®'* "® many compartments in one building. ' 2. There are many roads leading to the a&me city of God. a. Ihere are many tribes forming one Israel. 4. There are many labor powers sent out by one Lord. VI. Biased Men Teach Evil Doctrines. 1. Why are they against church registry? 2. Why do they charge soctism as the evidence of backslidinc '^ ■ 4. Why do they say that they are cursed for trusting in man / VII. The Divine Truth Against Such Separatists. h ,J[*?* °' spirituality in them the cause of their separation, o ml' desire to intermeddle the motive for separation 6. To draw others after them the object of their separation. VIII. How to Reject them on Bible Lines. 1- JJJ*t does the nature of their disobedience call for ? What does perversion of holy truth call for ? What does the example of their conduct call for ? What are the Bible ways to deal with them ? (a^ Let them alone. (h) After the tirst and second admonition reject. }*"■( V. * *'"^"' "° I*'*"^^ '" *'•* f liurcJi. (d) Mark them, and avoid tliem beort. XII. Spiritual Despotism Characterizes the EvQ Servant. 1. Her reign is spiritual despotism. 2. Judaism was much the same spirit. .'{. Many other movements with the same spirit. 4. Two opposite characters of good atjd evil foretold. The two contrasted. .^). Protestantism and Romanism are the two characters. XJII. His Apostacy Seen and Proved. 1. The great rule given to determine character. 2. The new life from above must have a new place of residence. ;}. Anti-Christianity described and everywhere seen. 4. Even particular dogmas forenamed. 5. Love of gain appears to be the root of all the evil. XIV. His Deceiving Proeliv t js Ever Apparent, 1. It is Satan's gospel which it proclaims. 2. It is Satan's supremacy which it asserts. 3. It is Satan's edicts which it frames. 4. It is Satan's canon law which it makes. 5. Hence it is Satan's delusion which it maintains. XV. His Degrading Influence Seen and Proved. 1. The confessional proves it. 2. Spiritual bargains made prove it. 3. The condition of papal countries proves it. 4. Their curses upon Protestants fall upon themselves. ^! i XVr. The Creator of Superstition, Infidelity and Idolatry The Origin of Jesuitism; 9 m^y P "y "^i^^ superstition to utilize it. 2. They p ay with infidelity to reap from it. '5. They play with idolatry. *' -* *w XVir. The Spiiit of Intolerance Always Avowed An Infidels Experience and Result Jesuihsm a Religious Snake. A Desperate Remedy Required. Do Not Believe Man Before You Would God. is no better than Egyptian Intole-ance of the Roman beaats boudiige. No better than Judaism. No better than American slavery, X\ III. Religious Inventions for Selfish Ends. 1. The treasures of ancient BabyloH were ill-gotten ': t£ IZZll ot ;S: n'"" J«- --^--ed nof tLepurpose. of h^r cove ousness?* hLToV-' Tf "«^«"^« '^« *°^°»°t Their wealthi;Sd Sta'f^Vrndtlrec! '"^^ ^'^^^^^'^^ • XIX. The Attractions n^irally Lead to Successes. 1 The . . • . ^"^ '«'=-W-oriS'?s\ . 1. The delusion is readily believed in. H To n '\^u^ *° ^'^f'^ *" °««^« Of the natural heart ^ottlTsr'"'" "■•-P«'-'«'io-.g.i... ,u intrigue, ^^L^^^f"^ '■°'" I*«"gw»' Favors to the Rich. • wfiar"' "" ''°°' "'^ """^ "" y^^y - testified by Dr. '• ^aYe^ttVulg/Jct"'^ *""^ "" >">l'«'y«"««fl.dbyth, '• ™"h:wr°'""' ""' '° "'"■ """' '-• Christianity leads 1 I Idelity and tismf 's Avowed. States It. Id Result. Desperate ilieve Man lan EKyptian Ends. jrpose. > the amount 3 hypocrisy. Successes. ke intrigues the Rich. fied by Dr. ified by the iDity leads eet Gen- 1. Popery is adorned with ''gold" to represent perverted Judaism 2. Poperv is adornod \rith •' precious stones" to repreornt per- verted paganism. ;). Popery is adorned with "pearls" to represent perverted Christianity. 4. Popery put altogether makfs a masterpiece of all Satan's de- vices. The creed of Pope Pius IX and what it teaches. XXII. Protestant Divisions Not Rehxted to Him in Spirit. The Anti-Christ's Spirits Named. 1. You cannot be in the spirit of Christ without being in the spirit of all true Christians. ■2. You cannot be a true Christian without the faith and works of Christ. 3. All anti-Christian principles necessarily at war with Protest- ant principles. Strong ret.sons for organiijation. XXIII. Her Own Secret Orders Even Answer for Her Daughters. 1, Prove the Romish beast violates the second commandment by multiplied idolatries. ■2. Prove the Romish beast violates the third commandment by multiplied blasphemies. 8. Prove the Romish beast's hatred to the Book of our faith, giving the Jesuit oath thereon. 4. Prove their antagonism to the interest of public schools. XXIV. The Ambition to Rule the Stictes of Nations, 1. He impudently steals from oui- Father in heaven the preroga- tives which belong to Him. 2. He horribly degrades both kings and the people by his arrogant power. _ 3. But the power of true Christianity manifests itself in an op- posite way. XXV. The Pretended and Assumed Right of Authority. 1. Their authority is a perverted on^. 2. Their authority is asserted in hypocrisy. ;5. Their authority is literally manifest in idolatry. 4. Their authority seeks the overthrow of England. XXVI. The Proud Spirit and the SweUing Words Not of Christ. 1. Such high pretensions must be insulting to God. 2. Such swelling words used in blessing their friends and cursing their enemies must be presumptuous. . ', 'i i J1 I I if ; 8 f f '"■ ?!;^g^f --'-""^--ts more Sm «,a„ . • ---"SeaV:/*? r^-S^.^^, .^^^^^^^^ h.ve been .,„.,, tke s.„''ri°o's!'"'«=-"°" ""' ^^ «'» i» double force (r„„ S!fe,sr.?5Ka;^ 8. le i» .o„ obse ved 'th^ ■',b„ch.• The prophetic voice of fiev Geo Bt'''"°?'''«''**'«°- XXXr. The^lnfernal pi^S ,o Ent'.ap^the Protect- position held by e Sin than it ■ are an induce- y are a conven- ive been always her a Per- >f the apostate ory of Pagan ges of Romish ble force from al Scheme 3en image, times. Two Signifie.s It. ushed to its beast, and ime. fie man is a n. 2. The very name "Catholic Church," is a huge lie. The nation- al figures and facts prove her to be the chief producer of illiteracy, crime and immcality. The coming political schemes are just as deceiving. The oaths of the Jesuit order given. Their destructive features no- ticed. Protest- XXXII. The Future Situation brings out a Loud Note of Warning. 1. It is God's way to warn hlls people of danger before it comes. 2. It is God's way to punish his enemies with blindness for un- belief. 3. It is God's way to bring retribution upon the ungodly. 4. It is God's way to tell his people in what their safeguards lie. (a) Must be free from the desire of changefulnesg. (b) Must be free from the corruption of visible union. (c) Must be free from the sin of the apre we live in. (d) Must be free from the dectrlne of no eternal punishment. XXXIII. The End of the Two Be. js and their Vio- lent Destruction. Thirteen Chosen Wit- nesses against Rome. 1. Their end a necessity to prove the veracitjr of the bible. 2. Their end a necessity to make way for a new world. XXXIV. Her own Following become her own De- strovers. The Nations will Rise up Against Hei\ 1. These means of justice may seem slow to us. 2. These means of justice are the same which obtained in every age of sin, to prove which the history of the heads of the beast are given, 3. These means of justice are surely in favor of God's people. a] The nntureof tlie chauge expected. b| ElTectually to make her "desolate. " c| To make her "naked." dl To eat up her flesh. e) And to burn lier with "Hre." , ' XXXV. The Lord's own People Finally Delivered. 1. A prophecy to prove a third part of the Protestant faith drawn into the snares of Jesuitism. 2. The wise will understand the contrast between the Roman and the Protestant. 3. The Protestant victory coming is sure, causing much rejoicing. XXXVI. The Bible will yet Rule the People in Righteousness. 10 t ■ ■ ^.U'L'J;"""-""' °' "°l"ry co„.« ,he d.„.„ o, .he ^iU -xxxvii. The^pre^^nt Ne;e"iity fo.- Faithful Watch- 3- Set »p the watchmen S r.nff'^""" "" '"'""y- enemy. °'"°''° "' """-''c "presewatives against the 4. Prepare the ambushes ot the a„h„,H- . the enemy. "" subordmale councils against x.xxvm. The Salvation of the WnrU n„„ H^Rhtetn- "r- 2'^" VtT^^n^ S K'°^doms must Pass Away ^^.«0».Vs, as God 11 ^ 3. The line of Protestantism is the most interesting subject of all subjects, because God Himself has laid it down. 4. Three angel messengers of three distinct missions, show us our whereabouts and what to look for. 5. The Bible way to count the duration of great epochs is two- fold and very easy. 6. The enormous income cf the pope, and the moral tale of the history of 260 popes. 7. A professed Christian institution not being a producer of the Protestant principle should de destroyed. 8. The promises given impart an untold amount of encourage- ment and con'^olation to the Protestant. 9. Can now read the bible with more interest, and must attain to that purity of character which alone gives the needed power. essays, as ft h 12 i 1 I ^'1 m f" Mrodiicfion to Ik Great Hodions at Issue. that serveth him not " "^'^e^^ him that serveth God and him approved of by God, o.„„„, be of /e"!". .S5 „rfi?.''"'« '"■ ""'» this be a law by which to decide .nl,^^!'." r°^' '" ■"""■ Let t.on ., issue under .1, .hVSc;,„".Yuc'es "(' uL"' ""'^""" ""'"■ bero;°',pbr:;f:eteSrro:-j'.°^' '■■■»•' •'-. --• .nspir.tioS\Ve';tdr«;rre:orded''bl:''-%''''y/''''-''' °' '"hose from it? recorded, has intended me to conceive vestfd i^U? '' '^' "*'"^« ^°^ P"-^'^ of the truth God has in- 3. To what does it refer in the land in which I live '^ containrd7:jas:^rch''::p:r„f;re;^ ^'^'.'^'^ ^^^^« power in the land, and that it VouMhl every institution of tive and interesting to realize irso ^^'^ Protitable. instruc- We need no new revelaH'nn ^t nr >'**»**"^""'Wfcii« any other false prophet to te^lfu what shaH^h^^" «^"?°ter^ thing, because God has already represented in ^ concerning any- word everything needful for n« fn t "*^ symbolized in His thinRS vet of very vast imnorLn ^"°^' ' ^n^ there are many Truth which contiLIto appear to us - " ' ' '^"^ ^'"^""«^ °^ ^ Among such unconceTved a °d l>^^-^* ^'^^^' ^^^ unknown truths among men and PhH^f^ ° ^'* comparatively at least three great buSg qJest^ons a?"' ^^"^^"y. t^ere are men discuss at large in a verv Zol.- r T^ to-day on which ignorant of the DiSne law wh'^^ch "s nf«n'i°7. ^^/' ^''^^'^ decision so. tha'- -i-- • *^"*cn is intended to o-ii^p *i,„ «_.! .!--i, .-!!, r./jHu vft; can in vnn""« ""« <>( truth .„ „• ■«ki5« .1. into oolfflLar"""' " "'-■ - -!>»".« LXd! 'fce 'oM oTc&.rX't,'rr,^it'''" \°rW ever be bro„«ht i„.„ purpose? Never ^nfjf f'^^^®''* machinery instituf^^ ? ? ° soon. The fns?d?olV:„"e'r;^o "SoVa T^^^^ '"-^ ^e sounded cause another mav ba ^i,n,i^ . *° ''*8e an oDininn i. Muvenanters use Bev is . j ,'° "f '«■■ ""• . io o f„-i i_ f^ace make hard t;im«o *._ ,, ■'^ ' we may oe led to ask ■ " ArVTu """ ^'»ims of God befor« ttT^.C*' ste'i'' ^e° "i^ir r- 1^" ■- -''^ Cd r^ v"';?' 15 Knowing this, s against them '> t before the Jijtht which we have great work, the of truth, to give Bportant indeed, be brought into tituted for that tion of the two his subject also ust be sounded so matured his s. that the time their warning St be followed ^t, that no pro- That is, not m opinion, be- y it, as church against whom showing that ust when the shall see the hem, which is Him and our ant Labor )ers, yet one 'hich are the Just as one » in the same ed down in efore them, ler's way ?'» » for them- Jipetition is is only one sses to the any gospel stores to a place. I have seen in England only a handful of people worshipping in a church in a parish, but the advent of an- other effort caused excitement and a pood congregation for both and many converts. Since the introduction of Methodism in almost any one place caused revivals where before deadness existed. Is such work wrong? Competition works good every time. The system of many railways in one country, machine manufactories of many firms, the supply of medicine from many dispensaries, the oil business of many companies under any one government, causes a general benefit, otherwise the few would enrich themselves and the many grow poor. The few landsharks of any country may grab up their thousands and millious of acres of land, making it hard and difficult for the many to obtain a start on farming lines. Therefore, it is right to make it harder for the few and easier for the many. The same also obtains in the holy ministry of Protestant churches. 1. The same gospel iiows from many wells even in one town. Isa. 12 ; 3 : " Therefore, with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation." Everybody should see tha't not only the provision of the gospel, but also the means of supply are Divinely appointed. Not only providing the railroad, but also the appliances, the loco- motives, the stations and the general accommodation, by which the general public may avail themselves of the convenience, the opportunity, and the benefit of travelling from earth to heaven. You say, the Bible is a sufficient instrument to supply your need in this matter. Yes, the'Bible supplies knowledge just as a rail- w.\y guide book tells how and when to get to a certain place, but it gives vou not the practical knowledge. It is the people of practical experience that are required to inspire in sinners' hearts the motive power inducing them to repentance and faith. The principles of confidence which our opponents destroy, are re- quired no be engendered in the heart of society respecting the real nature and character of the Protestant ministry of the land in order to make the gospel a real succ-iss. If I have no confid- ence and faith in the ministry of a church it has no influence over me. Therefore, the latter provision of ministry is the most important. For what purpose is the railroad without the appli- ances for its use? What good is the gospel to the general public without the means, the God-sent ministry to bring it before them ? 2. The God-ordained plan of the many is best after all.— Rom. 8; 28-<<0 : "And we know that all things (yes, know all God-sent sects) work together (in spirit union) for good to them (not to intermeddlers) that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose." Do not interfere with the purpose of God. It is His property, and His business, therefore keep your :i f Ii! ^1^%^^^^^^ He also did predestinate obtain in this as well as anVndividuai? th.^.*w°'"^*°u^*''°'» °>»«t born of many brethren." Whom hJI ****( ^^ ""'^^^ ''« tfa« first ers 01 lar«e societ es/ for whTh w« k "''^I'l ^^"^'^ be found- grumbe not. "Moreover whom H«% •^"^^. ''« thankful, and a8ocalIed(intoanexisI?ni™r)^^'^^^ thei He also justified (by giving therfrum T "x® ''*"«'* 'hem He them He also gloriLd.'' (by r^ij'"' *V *°'* ^^°" ^^ i^'^ified trust and honor ) •' What sLTIT^.k ^*™ "^ ^"'^ positions of Does it not settle' the roitrove" f^r^^^^ '?-^ '*» *!»««« things?'- God\:;: o7r tr^sf £i?^ - ^^ atf :; and hath «iven7s he'TorH /'' r««°r'^«d »« by Jesus cS . HisownSonZtdeHvered^i;T°f'*"°''-'' " He spared iot not with Him also freer^tf u^ all J- "' .t"". H°^ «ha" He Rjve us Christ, the railrJad but eijl h."!'"^."- ^^at is, not only divisions of labor through whiJi w« t> '' u".°° °^ ^'" °^^ an^ s:d*Si'jo^-r' '-^"'-- ^^Jvrtrcirhis olt ant min?J^;:!^:-"/^^»-t accept God's way of the Protect- but unto them that arj defiled JnS unh^?'""-**".'^'"^' "«?»»•«; (the machinery of miniatrv i«^n ""Relieving is nothing pure their mind and consSe'is defined "T/' ^^^ " because) even thing which some biased mind conreivpi^^ v™^ corruptible new hare so many faults." ATthe Cl^f " }T '*^' " '^^ese sects their faults and flaws ? Wisdom Sw p-^ *'*'! •'""'"^^ 'without rotten, stinking saw-Wa Jr^^ ^^' ^'"^ '«'«h out the old andstraighte„'I,utThefrookedolaZ7° ^^ort-sighted eyeballs cut off the ugly knots "anging^io?nVVo°"' °'"'' charaters. and chanty to others, before you eSter un IT' °^'' Professions of fault-finding, and make better h/r^*^ ^® miserable calling of selves, but between y^ur own tJuTn«7' °l' °°> *™°°« your- yourself in the seat of judgment of whlf-^'^u^^'^'f " ^°°'t P"* as does the Pope of Rome He oiZ " "f.^* *°'^ ^^at is wrong own shop, as also doeTevei-v oth«r°l.*nu°**^«" ^^^^ide bis With all the faults and flaws founSTn f^^p^^rist in the world, all human ministrations have th«m '°*he Protestant sects-and better show of justifiable IrutSrJ^^-^ ^a^e a thousand times judges. '•WhoishethatcoSnetrMtTrY^l***^''' ^°""P^ 4. He who „ , '"'^""'®'^- ^tisGodwho justifieth." exist.--P:o:.8; u";r5 '".^^Joun::/"-'' ^''•"^^^ *^« ^°°«» -cts to (intermeddlers haven't got U a?n f ^^^'""'/"^ ^""'^^ ^^^^om strength: by me kings vjfrn and 'nriZ„"^'*'"**."'^^"«' ^ have Pnnces rule and noble^ eve^n'^^IlfheSre: ot";^^^' »>- ^ o. He who o.auspQ -VoTi .<-- • .. rise of another good m;vement {or'hi^^^^ ^^l^'*"'"^ «^«««« the *'AndhechangeththTtim?» pVr h»s own glory.-Dan. 2 ; 21 and setteth up kiSgs 'CrivetL'fT"'- .^« '^'"''^^th kings K lie givoth wisdom and knowledge to them Pfi JO did predestinate •rfi;ani«;ation must m»Kht be the first r would be found- be thankful, and Jstinate them He [e called them He hom He justified into positions of > these things?" Yes, the right- UI things are of bv Jesus Christ. "He spared not How shall He fhat is, not only ition of His .own h heaven. This Csesar his own, ■ of the Protest- things are pure; 8 nothing pure because) even orruptible new V, "These sects sntury without ch out the old ghted eyeballs charaters, and professions of able calling of among your- ' " Don't put what is wrong rs outside his in the world, nt sects — and lousand times their corrupt o justifieth." sood sects to ound wisdom iding, I have ustice, by me rth." ' causes the Dan. 2 ; 21 . oveth kings 'dge to them 17 that know understanding." Let the opposition prove it other- I wise I 6 He who giveth power to administer state laws gives power for church government. Rom. 13 ; 1-2 : "Let every soul be sub- ject to the higher powers, for there is no power but of God. The powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever, therefore, re- sisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance.' of God, and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation." But how much more so against ♦^^hose who resist the agencies and institutions of Christ? Has not nearly every national government many differ- ent colonies under one ruler ? Can it not be so spiritually ? Have we not the provinces with their separate governments? Have we not the counties, the townships, the towns, the cities, the J farms and the homes of the people, each of which has its own or- ; ganized form, and yet all under one government on earth, and the whole universe under the all-wise ruler of heaven ? There- fore, it is clear there can be anv amount of divisions of powers, whether temporal or spiritual, under one all-wise mind. Col. 1 ; 15, 16 : "For by him were all things created that are iu heaven (among Protestants, for all true characters are in the kingdom of heaven) and that are in earth, (among the non-Pt-otest^t) visible and invisible, (whether of the present or those to come) whether there be thrones, or dominions, or principalities or powers, for all things were created by Him and for Him." What is there plainer than this? Why ascribe to the devil the works which belong to God? Did tot the Scribes and Pharisees do this and lose their day of grace ? Therefore, by the light of revealed truth let us be willing to let God have his own way in regard to the sect divisions of the Protestant labor ; for these compose the good servant of God, and the enemies, the evil servant, and every succeeding movement on this line is like cashing another promi- ssory note, for each like promise of God is a promissory note, and the cash is given as they fall due from time to time. Standing Answers the Divine III. Their Present End. Eph. 1 ; 11 : "According to tho purpose of him who worketh all things after the council of His own will." How apt man is to enter a course of rebellion against God. according to the above truth, even before it is realized, because of existing ignorance ! How necessary it is to take Gamaliel's common sense advice as given in the sanhedrim or the supreme court of the Jews when they persecuted the young church. Acts 5 ; 38, 39 : "Now I say unto you, refrain from these men and let them alone, for if this work be of men it will come to naught ; but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it, lest haply ye be found even to fight against God." But our opponents are worse than were the Jews, because they agreed with the advice of Gamaliel, which our enemies do not do ; although they must see ■'1 i . I !); 18 •ns ,he Lord himself. Sp'e.k .Zn t ™v LT'" "l"*"'" "«'"- »".'«iint me. 'In as mnoh ..,-.?, - ""' "'"' Jo" 'Peak these n,y brethren? ^ri^^vVdo'^e ifi: t"" '%T\'' ''' '^*^' °' and you touch the aj,ple of mine eye '"^ Property John lo7L>r:''^yVXLT/^"'"^'^^ '« do a needed work - .hey folio, me^ A? '„ :,V,re' TnTr '^"^ ^''"^^ ^•orld needs i„ the ^^LJl » ^'"^ standard truth. The IS the fc^reatest hiessinp, not inlv to f^r '''■ °^ '°""'l converts to the church that is so successf^, h . "°"J^'-ts themselves, or the country i„ .vhid^ he" Hve ' X'h^'^'V'''^'' V"^ ««fety JoJatry. is rising up amon/ui P J. \ Because the enemy, ^s a check upon i7s a'd Jrceme.u GoZsr'r '"".'• '°"^-«" '"•^^^^ on ro vjctory over the organised idlutry^J^ati^ons" "^" ^^°^''« of th-e .o;perLTp,r;)%.?r"..Tr"1^' \1 °P^"'"« ^^^^ mystery fellowship of the' ny t'er, (causi. " ih "'' T' ''' "'^'^ ^^ th'e humanity can dwell with dvn 1 ° H« ,r'";''°" ^'"*^ «*^ed dwelieth in Jove. God an 1 man pan r '*' l^^^l'^'h in God mystery that is reveale ) which from t'h'^t^"'^- '^'''^ '« ^^'^ world hath been hid in God. ani t is v^st t\-^// '""'"^ of the preated all things by Jesus Christ to lll^ ^ f.^^'' ^'"'^"^'^ ^^ho intent of the cospel vV ,hat 'n ^ '"V®"' Who is the chief powers in heaveni 'tc^es (where'alJ'Lio^d''^^ Pn-ncipalities and to-d«y ; but there are powers which frf n f°''f '^"'^ '^"^ fo»"d for there are powers of darkness anc so ritn°, "■ ^r'"^>' ^^^''^' places micht be known h, m ^n'tspintual wickedness in hitrh of God, according to hre.'.nJr'''"'"'^'''^^ ™^"'f°'d wisdom Christ Jesus our Lo?d.' ' Thi ' o neTTh "'''^'^ ^' ^'^'^'^^'^ i" passages of holy writ. That t he cYuZh ■ T^\ comprehensive fold wisdom of God. In wh^ ' fJ .'7^ '"■^^^^ .^^ow the mani- organization.s. Second, in ffivinir the! ' „h '^r^'"'*'' '^'^ ^^'"'•ch, in manifesting ihe mvstUv nf p ! .^°'' °^ *^°"^errs Third Fourth, in dev'elop?ng t'he Pr'ote tt°t nr'lTr ''Vi''"' ^°«^'h"- in organizing the Protestant !• """^^'P'^s of Luther. Fifth that the church mi>bt I.! .*R»^'nst Romi(,h idolatry Sivth propositions'tt '"£ fo'ir^ildom ;f°Fo7'-^ '''''■ '^ «^''"-« more and more seen as the yearsTo I .a' 'T\ '^"^ ^^'''^ be develop themselves. There is more v«l' -^ ^u-'H' ^°"^'^" leasts 19 generally conceived, I i^tie manuf-/" ^'^'^ ^"^"'ledge than the development of th;ProtLtantDr^n!fn"!^'' \°. ^« «Peak. and gave birth in the davs of T n.h P'^"^*' P'^ to which the church called the "man chn A ^h shall 'arf':\'"'^^'r 'l^ «y"ibolical y "Iti.ate end of this dLpl^saUo^/st: rS^o^^rPr. Jil! I ! tly useless as far as lainaging to the in- thers'. Remember, splfi without fight- fe and you speak one of the lease of 'ouch my property > a needed work.— know tliem, and idard truth. The converts, and that f sound converts ts themselves, or velfare and safety cause the enemy, ant convert mad© R his own people ions. ning the mysterj- 1 see wh> , is the ation that saved iweileth in God her. This is the •eginning of the Iden to-da.v) who Who is the chief 'iiicipalities and slants are found heavenly places, ikedness in high aiiifold wisdom he purposed in comprehensive ;now the mani- iK the church, onverts Third Piling together- Luther. Fifth, olatry. Sixth, 1. In all these I. and will be Roman beasts nowledge than to speak, and ch the church i symbolically ! uations with iense to con- olatry. The this Protest- I ■I 19 ant power. God must have it. It is in the program of his great purposes. The church must have it to give it to God's political scheme. The world needs it to prepare for the condition of the millennial age. It will never come without it, and popery will never die until it is organized strongly enough to kill it. Either Romanism must die or Protestantism must die. They canhot be reconciled. I speak from revealed truth, which I shall yet bring under consideration. Therefore, how foolish the action of the opposition who call themselves Protestants, to oppose the ma- chinery which turns out this power of Protestantism. It is an attempt to change the purpose of God. It is good to know they cannot do it. It is all vanity and vaxation of spirit. They may just as well try to blow out the moon and stop the course of the sun. It is hard work to kick against the pricks The pricks will hurt them more than the kicks will hurt us. 3. The Protestants are doing too great a work to be stopped. — Neh. 6 ; :J : "And I sent messengers unto them saying, I am do- ing a great work, so that I cannot come down. Why should the work cease whilst I leave it and come down to you ?" Nehemiah had opposition like the Protestants have. His enemies tliought to do him harm and laid a trap for that purpose. They planned for a discussion meeting and sent him an invitation, saying, "Come, let us meet together in the plains of Ono.", Bat Nehe- miah did well by answering back a plump refusal, saying, "I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down." Protestant ministry is fraught with eternal destinies, and therefore, too im- portant a business to give up to argue with the devil, who only wants to hinder and damage the work. We cannot even take time to listen to arguments that are grounded upon the sands of perversion, and consequently void of common sense. 4. Protestant ministry has made a grand proof of their God sent mission,— II Tim. 4; 6: "Make full proof of thy ministry." Herein our opponents fail every time. Why should people be so deluded in religion as to believe everybody wrong in the sects but themselves? Is the government of Christ so woak and defective that his sheep are found in the wrong places'? Is not that very idea dishonoring to Christ '? Not able to look after His own. But the Protestant ministry stands on a foundation which inter- meddlers cannot move— from the very fact of there being so many churches to-day holding a good membership, besides having a cloud of witnesses to give evidence of past successes by the re- cord of so many gone to heaven through their labors. Can op- ponents show such a proof ? Do you say, "If the past successes and the present strength be offered as a proof for the divinity of their mission, then the Roman Cetholic church can prove its divinity on the same ground '? I answer : The R. C, church is en- tirely based upon a different footing, being not evangelical, but traditional, in the fundamentals. They plainly tell you there's no salvation without her. Protestants say "There's no salvation without Christ." Therefore, the difference is a vital one, and obvious to all. You might as well say, the successes and present I I 20 |pHticalGritorTorvi..J!r T ' • "** will be, so Ions as thfl pause either%ove7nrnr wTirb d^d Ut"/ ^°^?«'"' -- «n J».upport, and such a temptat on m«Tn- ?'^*" ^°' ^^^ Ro™' milJions of money bv varion« ^Ko ^^' '° ^^e^y counti v exchequer of x^orne Cfl-^T^' '"*'^« ^o run into thereat temptation befor? natirnarbaXrcv'"^:' ^'°^« ^'''^ «-' " say no Bovernment ran b« fm-^llf •'^/ becomes a real faet. I n. Better, infinitely bet te^fLT'-'^ 'l'^ * temptation be ore -d let Rome be the Vposulon" r vrverr."^"'' «overnm:n: the bond'of'peace'.'?"^'*"''''"'^ '° ^««P ^J^^ "nity of the spirit in >sev?;"u;1o"rp;:,'^e:fj:rerX^e'^"i^V^ *» «^^- 3'etit .tr";^'?-'- ™i"-ter?orThe^^Jp« [ ^f'j "nderstood'even Ht the display of spiritual short-sl^Kn ^^^ °^^*° wondered when the whole master of the union 1"^"?"'°^ «« ™any people >ans ,s go simply explained and Austra?.^'-''^J''"°''^ all Christ! Srv'^'f ^'mplici.y'^of Pjvs ^i ords '' {r" J?« P';«>'r ^^C'^''^^* I- flity of Christians, and i-ii,1n.in~ * L ^"'^^ o^ the spirit" -and oi„, as do air^thifei^^^ ',)\ZTc 'cT \" ""'""^ of the great power its visible head Llr ^^^ ^'l^^'ch, because 'ving m the millennial age when rL,? '""'"• . ^'''^' ^«»-« vve dwell on the earth, the adv^cacv frn^^ l"'"' '^*'' universally be rece ved generally, lut Snc tM.V"'.-, * standpoint would be received by the true and faUhful of ^°v,''-'/P?'*'^°y ^' «»«"ot that many a one will fall from the ^^ee^r.^.*', J ^fve no doubt ent discussion of union. Therefore T • ^J'^ *^"^i°er the pres- more fully on this line, because I am ""^ "''^"'"'^ *** deliberate right here is a most dangerous preeTni.^^w tha? fal to destruction. The nowerfn] ? a* "'*° ^'^^'^^ »nany will union of the R. C. Church wZ5/ influence which t'^e Wsrble nurnbers into the vertex oT wo "vntSt/' T"^''^ '^ '^^ -Protestants are alreadv draJn .i. Untold numbers orpr--' -od ants are moved to Vrnt LI ■ *'^t^ "^^y- Whilst • -, ' f> ., ', rights and liberti:s'Th?4ea1fe" Pr^otLr^'f ^'^'^^ threatenthe r' and .are in great dangerof falfini 'f.°>,''.i'''f° *^«'»' Protest I the successes and 8 divinity, xhen aman enenay wii«n lligence, stren^jth ow existioB hun- giving the foe the rate of temptation 'e, so long as the Protestant name; fers for the Rora- I every country, •«n into the great 'se this gate of 8 a real fact. I emptation before ant government Required. of the spirit in all sides yet it nderstood. even often wondered JO many people OHg all Christ- arayer of Christ of the spirit." om an outward 'hurch, because Now, were we all universally ndpoint would Hacy it cannot have no doubt iring the pres- to deliberate Jnviction that ch many will ih the visible 1 '■■■^-iw iiitold :-■■' '^o;.,.t- ihreaten their their protest of Babylon. Is to gigantic ich is love to and heart of itual-minded 21 I man? Can the spiritual unite with the unspiritual? II Cor. I i> : 14-18, makes this matter very clear: «• Be ye not uneuuallr ^ yoked together with unbelievers, fo. ,wh,. t fellowship, hath right- eousness with unrighteousness? And wh^^ communion hath light wilh darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial (a word which represents all that is wrobg and ^alse), or what part hath He that belieyeth with an in^del ? And what agree- ment hath the temple of God with idols ? [Whoever goes towards Rome goes towarls idolatry |. For ye are the temple of the living (>od; as God iuith said, I will dwell in them and walk in them and they jha., be my people." God's people will never unite themK, Ivf i to s> St ..na of idolatry. The two elements of fire and water wh.eii put together make a struggle which shall be master, and thu«l5r« ng overcomes the weaker; so with light and dark- ress.^nd so it ever must be with the spiritual and the unspiritual 1 , ' cajs no true spirituality before God among the idolaters of our age .whatever may be claimed for them. The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal : the Lord knoweth them that are His. The unrighteous of this age understand the truth no better than those Jews did who charged Christ with breaking the Sabbath upon the outward evidence of performing a miracle on that day, whilst they were blind to the principle of love which actuated Hira to do good to the poor ©n the Sabbath day. There- fore, Christ said, ''Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteo'is judgment." Just so, we are not to look at or judse of outward divisions of Christians as far as divisions of their work is concerned, for this is no evidence of real division of spirit. Does not the Lord look at the condition of the heart '■* ihen, the condition of the heart of man is where to find the standard to judge of Christian union. Even a worldly institution will illustrate the union required • 1 worked m a pottery among two hunred employees. Goine through the works you would see the men divided up into gangs each having a foreman. Going out you might say : There's no union in that pottery, for I saw divisions there. Is not that a fallacious conclusion ? I answer, no more so than that which our enemies arrive at concerning Protestant churches ; for the wrone conception of the nature of things is apparent in both cases, and the result of bad reasoning should be easily seen. I. The prayer of Qhrist was for spiritual oneness.— John 17 • IV is very plain: "And now I a-- no more in this world, but uiese (disciples) are in the world, and I come to thee (our human- ity is required to be in this world). Holy Father, keep throuch thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that thev mav be one, as we are." ""^ ^ 1. The ground of Christian union is found in the keeping power of God. ^.c^iuk His lath^^ example of Christian union is seen between Christ and The g-ace of God must flow in the heart to produce the spirit 1 22 ?I™°iI* ' *°^ ^^'^ example of this union shows no visible union, Snt »«Tr T '*'"^'* ''." the Father in shape.as one wis a -^Sf ?ii?®i?**'*'" u*' ""°8^ * *>"«»*° ^o'°»- Examine 21st vs.: ..n/f L *t^ all may be one ; as thou Father are in me (spiritual) ^»A r***®VH*^\y *^«° °'»y be one in us: that the world Eaay believe tlat thou has sent me." ,.v«lV**"°^ "'"I*"^ "^^^ "*' reachable by the power of the gospel. rhH-Mr«r\*"^ expect visible and organic union, but professed ar« thi .)f r ? ''^^ ^° ^"^^^ '^« '°'''" ^»^^°»t the powef. These are the characters producing the agitation which is causing unbe- xL'^n'i^ rf • ° «?°fi^?°««.i° Protestant organizati^f. An example of spmtaul union is also expressed by John 14 • 23 • he woH^/.^ t' '' '^"^ '^'''r^'' ^«">'««^ thyself unto us and not the world? Jesus answered : If a man love Me he will keep my words : and my Father will love him, and We will come^unto FaTh.?^^""*^'?"l"^°!^^^•''> ^'™" The above union of Jhe iisEl«ih«.?'^ '^' ^''''\^" *^*"°°* b« •'^ ^">« «"d canaot be h! nl -?/^^°'c'u'' ,"?""' ^« spiritual, and this is that which ?m^hT T>' ?°''^^ professors try to be wiser than revea ed Uuth? Those who are filled with the spirit of contention, and ^■tZT ?r! ?° "°l^° than anybody else, are the very ^le ^.ho are furthest from it, for all their meetings are conducted on the principle of controversy and fault-finding, and they would tear o pieces what God has gathered togeth;r. Yet nominal th?chT«fnfi'V- ' ^'°'^f ^^« "°^^°» '°^^'^' o'-eanic un Sn \Mjicn we shall find IS not of God. 1- « i« the ground-wo7k upon tonktht nn'T'^^^ °.^ '^''^ *^°"^*"'^ *^°»^«"« started. Bufit iJZl. A^ hundred and twenty disciples probably some davs of prayer and preparation before this spiritual union came ; l.dU never comes apart from the power of the Holy Ghost In pure religion the main object ot a society must be disin- otrers'tl^re^rt'' Tlf ''""'''' '"'''''^ '^^^^^''^ but^he"s'alvat?orof romnoc«l r J^"^. "® *°^ *'°°"°* Of societies, or clubs rSf« / n "T^u" ^}'? '"^^^ together for selfish aims. But the Christian full of the spirit of God, has lost all his self-interest has Wn n-f c J^ instance proves no organic union, and there Chn-«? ,?„r '^ "l'g»o?s union in all the history of the past.and MarkV^H d^'*^''^ ^°' 'b "°' e?co»ragedit in His work of love. Mark'); 38-40, proves this: "John said, Master, we saw one forS T ^T^' "' '\^ ""'"«' ^°^ ^« fo"o^«rganization. An by John 14; 23: ilf unto us and not i he will keep my Ve will come unto bove union of the lie and cannot be his ia that which ser than revealed )f contention, and re the very people 1 are conducted on r. and they would er. Yet nominal is organic union, oneness.— Act 2; tne they were all round-work upon 1 started. But it ibly some days of ion came; aid it rhost. ty must be disin- it the salvation of acieties, or clubs ishaims. But the is self-interest, union, and there y of the past, and His work of love, er, we saw one not us ; and we But Jesus said, th in Eome) for '■ name that can inst Me is on our folly and short- union. If the iiat authority or uthority? Therefore, by the truth of Jesus we dare do nothine gainst anybody or party who are beautifully engaged ?n hi leaveuly work of casting out devils. ** Psa^^r^o^/Ttn °^ societies in Christ have this spiritual one- t.^:Z ru' ^' l^' e^P'jesses the conditions needed for prosperity : feh^f.T' tl,.f ^^,''""' I'^V^""'"' ^y '^^ °*™« °^ o"' Lord Jesus IChrist, that ye all speak the same thing (not do as come-outers lrfromTh/E;;fh"^ some other doctrine, aid cutting themselves |£F from the brethren) and that there be no divisions among you- V^ ^hl ^^-^^* P^'^lf ''^ J°'"«d together in the same mind wid In ^he same judgment." This is a Divine entreaty which separatists |ave violated and raised rebellion against God. and gZg^ op! thnnlZll'' ^•A'"-'^"- B«t they say, "Christians of one cUy jBhould all meet in one place, as did the one hundred and twenty ra. .Wm!?'*^''™- \x,?"' '""."^ * «°«P«1 of organic union Ts no^ ract.cable to-day Where is found the accommodation in To- hJ ri^Sr*^"' .P'^'l^^elphia. New York or London, to hold all Z rhrr-?*"' •"" ""^ °°^. "'r''^"'^ P''^^*^"^ " ♦he;e were only lu ?tlT A 'a '"^Af/ 'l ^""'^^^ •' ^°"ld require a room to ti ir.^ •'■'/ *"^^''^' thousand people. But Christ is wiser .r ^,, :» -f • ""^ °^ ""^^ P"' together, and it is infinitely better \jL US (IS IC IS* v. The Chosen Symbols Favor It. Jr. » ^ ^°^i ^? ' ^^ • " ^°^ ^^® ^°^y ^8 °o*^ one member, but many. Ihe symbols to represent to us the work of the Church of .hrist as employed by Biblical writers are strikingly against or- iranic union of all churches. There would be no harmony in the h« nrlT„ fT '°-- /°' ''"'^ '\^ ^°^y h'*^ '"^"y members, but he organs of the mind are many distinct faculties, yet controlled y one persistent human will. ""tryuea I: v!'**r®.^'^^.'"*°y compai .ments in the one building. Eph. 2 ; 19-22 : " Now. therefore, ye (church) are no more ■ ; ThTho' «\^ \Tfn^?' ''".' f«"o«^-citi=ens with the saints, and )f the household of God, and are built upon the foundation of the ipostles and prophets. Jesus Christ himself being the chief corne? ; Jtone, In whom all the building fitly framed together growth l^l^ " ? ^.u^'^pS "' >^^ ^°'^ ' ^" ^^o*" ^« also are builded to- 1 ?ether for the habitation of God through the Spirit." 1 Think of the fellowship here expressed by foriaing a part of rlfv' ''r'' f ?°1' ""'^''^ ^"°«« *he%ie of fhe doses nendship not easily broken. Here is felt the oneness of spirit- ove prayed for and answered by the God-head, br.t in respect to organic union never. No matter where born, or under what overnment protecf^d, the conscious fellowship is enjoyed from he knowledge of being of the same household of God nnci V^"""^- J°'\°,°'u^*.' *" ^*'«« ^°"^«« °f f'ch families, or ouses of considerable business, have business compartments of '1-^ 24 the same so arranged to facilitate matters? Large banking houses hare many branches, also dry goods houses, railway com- panies, and nations have government compartm'Snts, likewise the same arrangement is seen in the household of God. Are there any strangers and foreigners around?' Yes, come-outers and church intermeddlers, for liad they been of us they would have remained with us. (See I John 2; 19.) Of this great building I may offer the following remarks. 1. God himself has fitly framed it, "through the Spirit." Do not sin against Him. 2. It is a grow! ig house in holiness. " Unto a holy temple.'" Its enemies get worse, and more and more deceiving. ."J. One main interest runs through every branch. ' Are builded together for an habitation of God." Advancement of the Kingdom is the key-note of denominationalism, for as each Pro- testant movement enlarges itself in spiritual interest, the one great spiritual house is built up. It must be gratifying to Paul to see his church at Ephesus going up. It is encouraging to know the building- you belong to is getting better and better, purer and purer, larger and larger, and will yet swell to fill the world. Whatever else decreases Christ must increase. Now, my personal work is to do sorao- thing, be it ever so little, to make increase of His Body. It can- not be my business to find fault with the building or grumble over any part of it, or defame those whom God employs. I want grace to make me a live worker, and not smoke to make me an intermeddler. II. There are many roads leading to the same city of God. Rev. 21; 2, 10-U : "And I, John, saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven prepared as a bride adorned for her husband." Such is the growing church of to-day. Inspiration calls it a " city." There are many roads leading to one city— then there are many ro.ids to Christ, but Clirist is the only thoroughfare to heaven and God, for pardon, redemution, reconciliation, justification, sanctification, and glori- fication. To obtain and retain Christ, the great salvation Ho provided is our one thing needful. This is termed the "clothing upon with our house which is from heaven," a " house not made with hands." and which the psalmist calls the " prepared city for habitation," and John says, "it descends out of heaven from God." Christ assumed the human form and joined it to the Divine. It is the human wo have to deal with, to prepare it for the Divine. For this we have to learn our way to Christ, to become like Him. and to dwell in Him the city for habitation, " God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love dwolleth in God and God in him," This i.g the highest point for humanity to rf-ach., namely, to dwell in the city of God right in this world. But how shall we get there? This is the greatest of all questions. To find out the how and the means to use to reach it. I am not referring to head know- edge of Christ, which can be obtained from the Bible and the iV Large banking oiisefl, railwa3' com- ments, likewise the of God. Are there I, come-outers and s they would have this great building gh the Spirit." Do nto a holy temple.'' living. ry branch. ' Are Advancement of the >m, for as each Pro- il interest, the one church at Ephesus ding- you belong to larger and larger, jver else decreases ork is to do sorae- His Body. It can- )uilding or grumble I employs. I want ke to make me an imo city of God. he holy city, new yen prepared as a growing church of ere are many roads .ids to Christ, but X God, for pardon, [ication, and glori- ;reat salvation He ued the " clothing I " house not made " prepared city for t of heaven from id it to the Divine, re it for the Divine, become like Him. ' God is love ; and od in him." This amely, to dwell in hall we get there ? d out the how and ig to head know- ;he Bible and the 25 reading of good books, &c., but spiritual light and Holy Ghost instruction is what is needed to-day to place you right in the city of God. It is not joining a church in a nominal way, any hypo- crite can do that and never reach the city. It is not coming through an outward ceremony, whoever imposes it, it is not obedience to man that takes me to God. Many are crying, " Eternal life ! Eternal life ! ! Eternal life ! ! ! " Till we are sick and tired of hearing the empty sound. Why don't they come down to common sense and tell us in the real spirit of holy truth how to get it. I know, and nearly everybody knows, as far as the head is concerned, that Christ is the waj', the truth, and the life, that He is the centre, the beginning, the end, the first, the last, the sum and substance of the city of God ; but I must have spiritual light for the heart to see that Christ is the door, and Christ is the inside blessedness for me. I know I have got to choose — my whole heart must choose for myself — but through whon does the needed inspiration come upon the dead sinner, giving him the holy motive power, and pouring upon him the overwhelming con- viction inducing him to make an immediate choice and at once seek Him for Whom his soul now long?ta. What we want is the first cause power, which produces repentance. Preaching without the Holy Ghost is always a failure. I know Christ is the living bread of that city, and the water of it. and the wardrobe of it, but I want the Divine power enabling me to appropriate those spiri- tual necessaries to nnyself. I know Christ must be the the great joy of that city, and its marvelous light, and its wonderful glory, and its everlasting keeper; but I want the position in which I can drink of that joy, and walk in that light, and share in that glory, and come under that keeping power. Doubtless there aie many good roads with proper fingtr boards pointing the way to God, and turnpike gate houses which kindly give travellers the needed instructions and sweet words of encouragement on the way. But which is my best and nearest way there? The Book informs us there are twelve gates as entrance ways into it, with porters or angels of instruction. There are three gates on the east side, three on the west side, three on the south side, and threp on the north side, to call sinners to Christ on every hand, and salvation wells placed at the convenience of every man. Thus Protestant agencies are sent everywhere for the convenience of all mankind to come to God and leave the devil. These religious divisions are God-created for the spiritual convenience of man. as railroad systems are created by human governments for th« convenience of the travelling public And I should get into the tirst carriage of the first salvation locomotive, on the first Halle- lujah line I come to. Such symbols, as the above, are thus used to represent the complete ministry of the gospel to man. Wherein one denomi- nation fails to do for Christ another will pick up. The angels at the gates, by representation of Protestant instrumentalities, are offering their services for the salvation of tho world. Therefore, ll if 26 lYth'manV'otl^i' 'i^^^M"'' ^*.' ^'' •°'^'"'*'°« ^^ ^h°'« chapter with many other similar scriptures, is beautifully fulfilled as above intimated. My business is to show th« intelLent reade JfJ- There are many tribes forming one Israel. 1 he Gentile church of Christ is represented by the symbol of '•Israel with "ten tribes." Gal. 3 ; 29 : " And if ye be Chr°st° then y, are Abraham's seed and heirs according to the promTse • 3 G^""' Th^'';i, P *^-r '^^l^ "".'^« "•^*'°'^« "^e blessed.'- Eph. 3,6. -That the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, of the same body, and partakers of His promise by the gospel." ' Rom 2 T^ ne^s o7 riaw 'sh'r"^."-"""^." (^«°^"«> ''^P ^^e righteous: ness of the law. sha 1 nut his uncircumcision be counted for cir- cumc.s.on V Hence, he is a Jew which is one inwardly * >,;.f.. ?P ^.'■*'°*'"^*^^f connection right through" the whole history of God's people from Abraham away down through al' ages to the last sinner that will be saved through (he blood o Christ. Hence God links all the Gentile converts to his people Israel, as in 'Isaac shall thy seed be called," and in Jesus on Iv Zirj^^U^'iA'''''^'''^^' ''^^- ^^^ save'jacobthehono? I prayei The terra Israel properly signifies "children of nraver • Israel is known to God and the wo?ld as consisting of tvvel^e tribes embracing the whole number of His people But each •n ! ""'^^ I'^^T'y ^'•P^'^ed, having its own laws and reguTa tions and boundaries, the same as societies to-day protect them hgion with the same distinct knowledge that they were the chosen people, a chosen nation for God as is realLed by each Protestant sect to-day. The national headquarters for relLiou communication and divine instruction was the ark of the holv covenant, and, later on, the temple of Jerusalem? bu? spiritua' Israels headquarters is the new Jerusalem city o Jesus Christ' m which every truly saved character is found to-dav. Rev 7 4 &c., contains symbolical representatior,s which to-dav the snirit' ual church ulfils by the very means which the hisforyofS division of labor gives to the world, which indeed are U Jhig fac? in fulhlment of God's word : " And I heard the number of them ;f tinhu^j^iT'of isi^fr ^^^ ^^^^^ ''''''' °^ ^" ^^« ^^ 144 0^00 ?.r"r^'*l^"'''^*'1^-^^°^°' ^*»« ^^«ntile church, and 144,000 of It are chosen, sealea or set apart. For what puroose" For holy service: " The servants of our 007'- WbT — hrgosne'l^arl'V'T-''- ,^«««»««the true" ministe'rs"of If th. mUoo '^ *" T\ ^'■"^ Protestant sect to-day. 1 *5i - ^4;000 represent the holy ministry of the church has God also represented the Gentile Israel as well ? The f)th verse gives the answer: "After this I beheld, and lo a 27 g tlve whole chapter autifully fulfilled as le intelligent reader and how interestin* it is a spiritual book hall see all thiugs in [srael. ted by the symbol of And if ye be Christ's ling to the promise." s be blessed." Eph. v-heirs, of the same spel." Rom. 2 ; 2G : keep the righteous- be counted for cir- inwardly.' through the whole ly down through all trough the blood of verts to his people, ," and in Jesus only Jacob the honored mailed with God in children of prayer." sonsisting of twelve i people. But eacli n laws and regula- )-day protect them- ral ties through re- hat they were the is realized by each artera for religious the ark of the holy alem, but spiritual ity of Jesus Christ, to-day. Rev 7 • 4, h to-day the spirit- the history of each eed are living facts le number of them 00 of all the tribes entile church, and For what purpose ? " " " Why aro ministers of sect to-day. the church, well ? The beheld, and, lo, a God true stant y of ael as great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." How interesting to tbuG bpb all the ministers and all their converts thus represented ! The above scripture has always ap- peared wrapped up in mystery ; now it is clear and plain. Rev. 22; 1, is another wonderful symbol : "And there ap- peared a great wonder in heaven, a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars." This scripture is being fulfilled to-day in the following way : 1. This glorious woman symbolizes the Gentile church right down to its present enlarged form. 2. The beautiful sun with which this heavenly queen is adorned symbolizes the marvelous light of spiritual Truth en- joyed by all the saved. 3. The moon under her feet symbolizes the evil servant of the wicked one, including every delusive power of idolatry, which the Protestant powers of the nations keep under control, more or less from the Reformation up to the present, with which every righteous historian must agree. 4. The crown of twelve stars carried by the Queen of spiritual Israel symbolizes the Protestant sects organized to do the work of the kingdom. 5. The '' man-child" born out of the church symbolizes the principle of Protestantism which has arisen since the days of Luther, against which Rome is do bitter. This male principle power must yet develop itself and become an organized form be- fore it can reach the political strength predicted. 6. The devil's endeavor to swamp true religion, represented by John, shows everything is resorted to particularly false forms of Christianity, and contentious arguments of false men " tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine by the sleight and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to de- ceive," to overpower the work of God. IV. Many labor powers sent out by the one Lord. I. Cor. 12; 4-7: "Now, there are diversities of gifts (of spiritual talents bestowed upon right-minded souls fitting them for service, or upon divinely-called organizations, just for the same purpose), but the same spirit, and there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities oi operations, but it is the same God who worketh all in all." How broad and comprehensive are such holy words compared to the narrow separatis's, who claim no sect can be as righteous and scriptural a^s they itre ? Matt. 19; 28-30: "And Jeaus said unto them (that which answers to the whole of His church), verily I day unto you, that ye which have followed Me (observe the tense : not you who are following Me merely) in the regeneration (the creation of My kingdom) when the Son of man shall sit upon the throne of glory 'iMH il . 'li: 28 (mediatorial throne> re aUn ci,„ii -i. (or spiritually govern the wS?i «»* "P^^/twelre thrones church) Judging Te'twelv: tnts of Israel ■' '"ffr *' ''^ (individually) thaf hatV, f„,.»«i if ^sraei. And every one or father, or mother o? iifT v.^?^^ °" brethren, or sisters, sake> shah receive a'; hurdr!:irM'V-^^?u°' r>°'^^' ^^^ ^^^ '^»™e's everlastinKlifr But ml ' f i ^'"^ '''' ''^'^ ^"'^ ^^""^^ ^"h.rit last shall be fir^t.'' ^ ^''^ "^ ^"' «^«" b« ^^^' ' and the over?heflLt%'n7shee°oofT!,"*""f ^^^^" ^°^ '^^^^^^^ ««--- placed them/' Are we not cfZ!' ^ 7'' T^'^^ '^^ ^^'^ ^^^ost those ministers o"rutVfrt?ex^^^t'Var^^^^ s?fo,t^ttlVua'geT%r^\^"^ Pa'pitt^^nstrtE 1:%^^ and pile In upof them ext^rt,'!^' f ' ?;°'"''"^ ^^*« Protestants, always defamingthem^^d r.«T • *^^- **'®°' *« y°" ^^^^Id rats, righteous inXence ^ hnUa ^\1^ 'u T^'^ ^^^ P°««ible thei^ doln Shall wSX; rhem'i'r o^b^God'^'^" '^^""'^^ °^ ^^^ ^^^ nio«^rb\us/t;;\Vn;dI^^ *of%av^^^^^^^^^ ^^^'^« -to a that is an householde? which went ourSvin"t"f«''' ''"'•^'^^"^ hire laborers into his vinevard " TMu « ^u .'^® morning to to the answer which hi S.; P . t P"*^^? '^ ^'^ illustration we have for folTowing Thfe^- 1 offer' L^'n'^". ^ " "^^^^ «^^" explanation: '^^'^ **"« following remarks in morning'' ffomZre^t^^^^^^^ "-^Iv in the ing the whole work Tne b^thf apoX fnytr^'"^' '"f'"*^" during the first century apostles and their co-workers, the GeSli^^Sl^SifS^I^S^f 'j- :jf th^d hour of centures of the age in which Oh1«p^' P^^^^bly, the first six were called and pfaced irthe vinTar;? /f^w-^V^^^'.'^^'^^^' •^«•' Whom religious sects were o gSd A^IL ",^'^r'/^'°"«^ sixth down to the fiftPPnM.!.a,,fu. ■ "er which, from the the darkest days of Chris t^^^^^^^^^^ ''"'^^^ '^' «P°°h °f fettered the people, an?cS tkr^^aTifn ^''■•^.k'^''^'^'^'^^^"^'^^' knowledge of God ibtoZh^L, I »■ ■■>lP"""ion and the was strong. ^ ""'"• '" '''"'"' ">e Protestant spirit pared- the^iieaVed" t^il'fie"! :,,°d' t'tlVtr""'^"" ^'V'' '"■ diVnei. used ,or over iS^Xs! CtiJS^lL:^;^^ I 3on 'tweire thrones ifir kingdom of My • " " And every one brethren, or sisters, lands, for My nanoe's 9) and shall inherit ill be last ; and the for faithful service ich the Holy Ghost e and highly esteem >?" But the teach- instruct us by the us hate Protestants, as you would rats, 7 way possible their •anches of His king- iven is like unto a Juring its creation) in the morning to )le is an illustration tion : " What shall lowing remarks in gdom "early in the ry oji earth, includ- l their co-workers, the third hour of bably, the first six , Constantine, &c., kingdom, through r which, from the Jluded the epoch of , the devil's church, h superstitions and ipiritual testimony in bondage. this history, and fe. Luther, Calvin, ihecked the papal popedom through- nspiration and the 8 Protestant spirit isation Christ pre- • ■8, &c., and placed on of the power of ' holy instrument, lillions of precious 29 souls to God, and sent hundreds of thousands of thorn to heaven 5. But in the "eleventh hour" of this holy history Christ found others standing idle when hired preachershad the honor of doing all the work, givinjr converts little or nothing to do " Why stand ye here all the day idle ?" Answer: " Because no man hath hired us." We are not to hire the sinner to work for Grod, a holy truth which, as a key to the parable, shows that I am rightly applying it. Therefore, Gcd has called and sent in the held the "Salvation Army," resultitog in the immediate em- ployment of young converts to make converts, altogether fulfill- ing this truth. 6. The Hallelujah payment of the "penny" is the spiritual pay of souls for their hire, which is the highest reward heaven can be- stow upon such laborers in contrast to false teachers, who only seek to change the mind of their hearers to their own way of think- ing, which touches not the character and condition of 'the soul of man. Thus, in a condensed form, I have placed before the intelli- gent reader, the spiritual union of the good servant of God, with remarks against the visible union claimed by the evil servant of the devil. VI. Biased Men Teach Evil Doctrines. Deut. 18; 22: The question often asked by the people.— " How shall we know the word or thing which the Lord hath not spoken ? " Answer : " When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken presumptuously, thou shalt not be afraid of him. " During the history of each soul saving organization many such a biased, perverted prophet has arisen to deceive young and older converts, to push them off to some side track doctrine, in which work papal and Jesuit preachers have taken the lead. All these biased men have made themselves full of Bible quotations, as the devil has done from the beginning. This is the cleverest thing the devil did with Christ, the same he causes his followers to do. He says, " Always take the Bible for it, only just twist It a little bit here and there so as to justify your own ground- always mind, justify yourself and then you do it well. " Who has not been tested on these lines ? Trulv, "Many deceivers have entered into the world, " Peter said, "But there were many false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you. " Next to knowing Christ, it is necess.iry to know and realize this. How can we be prepared to ment the enemy unless we are made aware of his tactics and whereabouts '•* beparatists say they have discovered at last, in this IDth century the right idea, and have now preached it several years. They have discovered that we, in the Protestant sects, have got our- selves shut up in cages of corruption, filthy bondages which ! i ! M they are pleased to call "Babylon." So in their greatchristian good- ness they have come to the great cause of liberation. In their emancipation efiforts they say. Now let us point out to you your sect bondage, and let us take you out of the terrible, terrible, terri- ble Babylon of bondage, and permit us to show you the land, the beautiful country of "Beaulah," in which land of the " free " where we are, we have the privilege to sav what we believe, and to do what we like. " That is just what the devil likes. In- deed, like the Roman prelate, they assume the right ta interfere m all church matters. They say the cnristian public should not give their money to support this sinful and abominable sectdom. Sunday Schools should be broken up, and even the temperance societies are of the devil. Yes, I presume they would do with the present system of the Protestant churches just what the devil himself would do, and what the churchof Rome would do. What's that ? Annihilate their existence. I. Why are they against church registry? Because they are ashamed to have their names coupled to what they believe in. They quote Jer. 17 ; 13: " Oh Lord, the hope of Israel, all they that forsake Thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart from Thee shall be written upon the earth, be- cause they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living waters." Although they use this passage of Holy Wtit against the present registry of churches, it is a most brilliant description of their own miserable fallen condition, and God has caused them in con- sequence to have their "names written on the earth," hereby connecting them with the heathens, as He did the backsliding Israelites. Mai. 3; 16 : "They that feared the Lord spake often one to another, and the Lord hearkened, and hear! it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him, for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon His name.' This is a flat con- jraMcfon of the application which the separatists give to Jer. IT; 13. Church people of all Protestant denominations fulfil this part of the word of God. Matt. 18 ; 18, is likewise fulfilled • "Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth is bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." Here is the infl'ience of binding to good, and loosing from evil which Uod ordained societies secure to us. Civil law illustrates it : What is more binding than the signing of your own name to a promissory note in money' value ? or to a -pledge of sobriety ? or to an agreement or contract ? or to a covenant of matrimony V or to a policy of insurance ? or to a deed of property ? And as our names bind us to certain things in civil law, should they not bind us to spiritual things in religion ? Therefore, the act of loosing my name from holy registry causes severance from the church of God and from the privileses of fellowship, and that such an act is recored in heaven. God, in His goodness, has so ordered It in the course of His holy work by the church in all ages, that the names of many of His people, and the names of many of their enemies coupled with their works, has been written down in His Book, from Genesis to Revelations, to exemplify those charac- / reat'christian good- >eration. In their [at out to you your ible, terrible^ terri- r you the land, the land of the "free " what we believe, he devil likes. In- e right to interfere public should not )omiuable sectdom. an the temperance By would do with just what the devil 3 would do. What's names coupled to 13: "Oh Lord, the [ be ashamed, and pen the earth, be- 1 of living w the pure all things a^e pure ; but unto them that are defiled ii id unbelieving nothing is pure." They must deserve the name and character which God himself gives them : If He calls them "separatists," "sensual," "intermeddlers," "defilers," "unbelievers," being "abominable, disobedient and reprobate," we may depend upon it they deserve it, for it is the character He looks at always, and thus He describes them. ;5. To draw others after them is tlie object of their separation. Paul says so. Act 20 ; 30, 31 ■ " For I know that after my departing shall grievious wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock, also of yourselves shall (some backsliding) men arise speaking perverse things to draw disciples after them." This scripture would not be fulfilled were not such grievious wolves found in fact speaking perverse things. One of the most per- verse things and damnable doctrines in this century is the argu- ment, and advocacy, and device of visible union of all factions of false religions and fallen churches. To promote such a cause the Chicago Fair held a Parliament of Religions, under the seductive heading of the "Fatherhood of God and thelJrotherhood of Man " As if God's Fatherhood took into His kingdom all kinds of heathen darkness and- superstition, including the nations that have forgotten God's covenant, with all such characters of whom Christ said : " Ye are of your father the devil for his works ye do." Nothing is more perverse under the sun ; but it is in the course of the fulfilment of Bible truth about the "image" to be created, and separatists from Protestant churches advocate the same visible union as Babylon does ! This is an intimation to show where to look for the "daughters" of the great apostacy. f their separation, from us, but they y would no doubt \ H ,, ' I' VIII. How to Reject Them. II. Tim. 3 ; 5 : " From such turn away." Seeing they often disturb the peaceful worshin nt r.h,.r.oU^.. assuming, like Rome, the right to interfere irPrXunt aithe ' .ngs, and .eing bolder and .ore arrogant than papal priests consequently they can do more harm to the cause of Protestant ' asm; but like them occupying the seat of judg^n?^nd?ntole "■ antly presuming to tell us what is right and wh-f So "^^^'er- though th»y were the most ri.hteou^'JUL in'fhe worTrTt" certainly necessary to know how to deal with thprT t^. u ignorance of their real character, by not kn^iine wh.t On? K^** revealed concerning them, many' Christians ^e^•nct^ned to fee? ings of favor toward, them, thinking we should S hem a chance to say their say, and thev, knowlne this Rr« Tn« a to make strong and crafty attacks Tpru^s.^atd rh^rbTd^rs' chief ; whereas, If promptly dealt with according to Divine /n structions, ,11-feeling would be prevented and other eviU ken away. Let us inquire : '^®P^ 1. What does the nature of their disobedience call for "^ in iim. d; 10, we are commanded : ♦' To pontm.,o ♦»,«, • the things which thou hast learned and hl^t been assuVe^d o? knowing of whom thou hast learned them." The separatists Lv« not done this. Is it not in the bosom of Protestant ohnr.ro! Where is found the blessed Jaw of liberty enjoyed i^^the exercise of good works ? But they say the spirit of liberty means ha vin.! a chance to speak perverse things anywhere. TruTuberty does not mean licentiousness. We are exhorted in Eph 4 l/.-That we henceforth l.e no more children tosfed to and frn o ^ ^ • I about with every wind of doctrine by ;i?Ale%ht of °^en anTcTn mng craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive " R^f ?u have not heeded this command. Thev boast of tbfi'r tn ,^^^ of the Bible, but such portions as the aboJe thev do nL 7 'ff know. If God saved them and nourished themTn holy hW^'e he ministry of a Protestant church, what good can they exne.^ to accomplish by tearing themselves out of it ? And reme^b«r God says they " separate themselves " If ft^rf „* ? I them from holy callings, to engagrth^em in a higher orTr'^of'a calling, the result would be different All fh^ J^ ij * r,Iro.- 1 u ' V . ''^.^^'^^^ ^^ ^^^°S moved to-day bv the evan be auTe th^'ril't^' ^''V'T ^^"^ '°""<^«^ '^^ Wiriiam Voo'S oecause the righteous fruit remains tbrnnr^h which ths^p r-v" ordained men are glorified in the glory ofChrist'rk nt^n^ were brought out. But of the separatists under consideration God says they separated themselves ; therefore the responsiMli?? 35 orship of churches, Protestant gather- han papal priests, luse of Protestant- rment, and intoler- what is wronsr, as n the world. It is h them. Through Dg what God has ■e inclined to feel- liould give them a 8, are encouraged id thereby do mis- ding to Divine in- other evils kept ace call for ? continue thou in been assured of, e separatists have )testant churches 3d in the exercise rty means having True liberty does ^ph. 4; 14: "That d fro, and carried t of men and cun- :eive." But they their knowledge ly do not want to in holy things by can they expect ? And remember f God separated higher order of a vorld was moved All the world was illment of Jesus testant principles ill the world was ugh Charles and day by the evan- r William Booth, which these God- 8 kingdom, prov- in the way they er consideration he responsibility )f their conduct.is upon themselves, in the same way as Judas, the ;omeouter, had to bear his own punishment, of whom Christ laid, "Better for that man if he had never been bcrn." This, then, is the just punishmei.t called for by such conduct. 2. What does their perversion of Holy Scripture call for ? John the Revelator answers. Rev. 22 : 18-19, "If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues hat are written in this book ; and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away (lis part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from :he things which are written in this book.'' They say they are lot guilty of such perversion. I will prove they are guilty by Qy own personal knowledge. They use II Cor. 6 : 17 to make .heir comeoutism right, but I Cor. 5 : 18 makes it, wrong. TJiey Use Rev. 18 : 4 for. giving to their own conduct a Bible authority >ut Jer. 51 : 6-9 and Matt. 24 : 16-18 destroys it, for instead of Forsaking the church it is leaving the country at the time when ^Tod shall call for it. They use Jer. 17 : 1.'3 against church ac- ;ount keeping, but Mai. 3 . 16 goes direct in favor of it. They ise Jer. 17 : 5 against Protestants for trusting to humam doc- Tines, but Deut. 18 : 22 sho'-., that that sin lies in themselves, 'hey use Isa. 55 : 1 and Rev. 22 : 17 against the collection busi- less in churches for ministerial support, but II Cor. 9 : 12-13 and 1 Cor. 11 . 8-13 15 puts their position to the winds. Hence they .re deserving of the punishment prophesied in Rev, 22 ; 1819. .S. What does the exnmple of thpir conduct call for ? Jesus answered in Matt. 23: 15, "Woe unto scribes and 'harisees, hyprocrits ! for ye compass sea and land to make one ^)roselyte, and when he is made ye make him two-fold more the ichild of hell than yourselves." Like begets like, and by the de- generating tendency of sin converts ana oiten worse than the converter. II Tim. 3 ; 13, "But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived." Sheep clothed solves will draw disciples after them, therefore watch, for their •ery existence is a curse on the land. Matt. 24; 10-12, "And :hen shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and many false prephets shall rise, and shall deceive many. And be- muse iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold." 'Tow true in fact is this prophecy ! I John, 2 ; 18, "It is the last time : as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists, whereby we know it is the last time." \nd we are now nearly through this last despensation to bring in the fulness of the Gentiles. But the "many" antichrists are truly related to the great antichrist. Rome has many organized followers advocating the same doctrines of visible union under the "Fatherhood of God and the Brotherhood of man." Herein l-omes the "imase" and the. "mark" of the beast. 4. What are the Bible ways to deal with them ? (a). "Let them alone." Christ says so. Matt. 15 ; 14 : "Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. If the blind lead he blind, both shall fall into the ditch." \ liif •i|,' ^''i.!^ I ! # 36 (b). After the first and second admonition reject. Paul savs so. Titus 3 ; 10-11 : "A jnan that is a heretic after the first and second admonition reject, knowing that he that is such is sub- verted (shipwrecked) and sinneth being condemned (self con- demned by perversion) of himself." (c). Give them no place in the church. Paul woald not Gal. 2; 4-5: ''And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty (they don't hke spiritual liberty) which we have in Christ Jesus ; that they may bring us into bondage (where themselves are, having no lib erty of conscience) to whom we give place by subjection, no not tor an hour that the Gospel might continue with you." ' (d). Mark them and avoid them because thev are dangerous It IS commanded: Rom. IG ; 17, 18: "Now, I beseech you brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrarv to the doctrine which ye have learned, and avoid them ' For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus ' Christ but their own belly, and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple." (e). Receive them not into your house. John commands it. 11. John, 9, 10 : " Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son If there come any unto you and bring not His doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God's speed. For he that biddeth him God speed is a partaker of his evil deeds." TTT y\' ^^f.^L''^ remembrance their deeds to prove their sin. Ill John; 9-10: "Diotrephes, who loveth to have the pre-emin- ence (great spouters) among them receiveth us not. Wherefore If 1 come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth prating against us with malicious words : And not content therewith neither doeth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddetli them that would, and casteth them out of the church." IX Tlie Two Witnesses Easily Undeistood. Rev. 2; 12: "He which hath the sharp sword with two edges 'Ihe nature of Christian testimony is not generally well under- stood. AH ant.-christs and false brethren belittle and make light W H „ ?l'^ f^'f^u^l ^" y^''- P ; 11 : " And they overcame hin, by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony " Iherefore, next in importance to the Atonement of Christ is this - Christian testimony. Rome allows it not of her people, and all ' liie Her will speak against iL. Far more is found regardine ~" testimony than on the preaching of sermons in the Bible, a fact to be noted. Sermons of Bible texts and illustrations are only onesided a reject. Paul says ic after the first and lat is such is sub- indemned (self con- Paul woald not. brethren unawares ir liberty (they don't t Jesus; that they 3 are, having no lib- subjection, no, not ith you." thev are dangerous. 3W, I beseech you, ad offences contrary I avoid them. For j Jesus Christ, but speeches deceive the John commands it. ^ and abideth not in ^ ! that abideth in the r and the Son. If octrine, receive him speed. For he that il deeds." ;o prove their sin. tiave the pre-emin- is not. Wherefore, L he doeth prating ; content therewith. en, and forbiddeth church." :le]'stood. p sword with two enerally well under- 1 ittle and make light they overcame him their testimony." ent of Christ is this J ' her people, and all M is found regarding in the Bible, a fact are only onesided! testimony, the practical side must be given by all the saved to form complete evidence. God's truth put into practice composes the two witnesses. You have bought a horse, but you do not know its value till you have proved him ; you have bought your Bible, but do «ot know its value till you have proved it. You hear a good sermon, but when your own experience can applv its truth how much better you appreciate it. A good machine is offered in the market, but how much better it booms after a thorough trial has proved its goodness. For the success of your pills more depends upon the testimony of their good qualities. More so of the gospel of Christ of which Paul's testimony is: "It is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," and probably he had seen a million converts to this gospel. Isa. 40 ; 10 : "Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, that ye may know and believe Me and understand that 1 am He ; before Me there was no God formed ; neither shall there be after Me. I, even I, am the Lord, and beside Me there is no Saviour." Isa. 44 ; 8 : "I have de- clared it ; ye are ray witnesses ! " What a privilege, to realize you are one among a mighty cloud of witnesses in favor of Jesus Christ to the d,owntall of the devil. The civil court, with its judge and jury, can do nothing for or against without united tebtimony. No responsible position can be filled in large business houses— no application for holy ministry — and no government vacancy will be supplied without suitable testimony in favor of the applicant. Now, mark, complete evidence on any one subject consists both in what our ears can hear and what our eyes can see. These are the two witnesses of God which have seemed mysterious to Bible readers. Through the ear we may conceive of a thing as being good, but we possess only imperfect knowledge of the same ; but through the eye or experience we have understanding as well as knowledge. Suppose a man preaching the gospel through what the letter enables him to conceive of it, that is only knowledge by the letter ; but another preaches from his own experience of it, that is wis- dom and power by the Holy Spirit. Put the two together and you have the two witnesses. One is the Bible, the source of letter knowledge, the oth<)r is your own individual experience giving actual wisdom to that knowledge. Rom. 10 ; 10 : " With the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation." The law of righteousness is the Bible ; believing and confessing salvation is your practical experience. The Bible witnesseth forth a perfect heaven of de- light. The Lord Jesus Christ came from heaven and spoke of it. The two form a complete evidence, worthy of all acceptation. Jesus said; * We speak that we do know, and testify that wo have seen ; and ve receive not our testimony. If I have told you earthly things and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you heavenly things?" This should make the matter plain. Over seven hundred years before Christ, God said : Isa. 55 ; 4 : \ 1 I ■:! II ' m % i* i:\ 38 ''Behold I have given Him for a witness to the people, a leader ''I have greater witnesses than that of John, for the woJk<, ?!.«; I do which the Father gave Me to finish the same works hit I do bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent me.'^ Faith and works were fallen before the epoch of the great Reformation under Martin Luther. At their fall Papal superstition Son,^^ supreme and the devils rejoiced ovei it. C iTs - A„d I *J?II give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophe.y one bkth of Ch"r?s^t°.'^r/ '^-^r'^ ^''''^ °^ '-'''''' wh'ich fr;^ Te Dirth of Christ to the highest power of Romanism was the tim« which proved their fall. But the 11th verse shov^^ thl thnTol their resurrection : " A„d after three days and a half he spiT" o life from God entered into them, and they stood upon tl.e?r fL? and great fear ell upon them, which saw tl.eS^^'' '^This sTmboii' cal representation is intensely interesting thro.shout its whole history, teaching us most strongly the ^^onderfu^powe and the continued need of complete godly testimony. Tfie devU through s^art7;r7n^orfTAht!^ ^^^^^^"^"^' ^^' ^^ ^'^" ^« repe^'te^d' i? tSl^ 1. Such testimony makes men believe to salvation. ^«« ..u '°^i*° *,^® *^®'^^' Christ said: John 10. .37-.38 • " If I do not the works of my Father believe me not, but if I do thonilT ye believe Me not, believe the works, that ye may know anSbf Iieve that the Father is in Me, and I in Him " More c^ncTusfve Lv"5l ■' n*-?Y '^"'"''' 'f^ °°''" °^ "°eodly men. them'' N^f'Jn ' °*^ ^''*' ^^""^ ^"" »P0" them, which saw f«;fKf 1 ^°^^'''^ '? .""ore convincing Titus 3; 8: "This is I li ? ? .^^"'''1*°? *.^«'« '^'"^^ I ^iil that thou afHrm constant ly that they who believe in God might be careful tn ^^^1^ • ' ^°°'m fin'd 11'^' S^L?^^ "'' «°°^ and'profitabr«n o'meT"'"" We find three Bible expressions containing the sam« ,'mn«rf ant meaning: "Faith and Works ''" The T^n wu ^'^; God," and the Two-Edged Sword of Jesus '' H«Z,T« r''"' °^ to destroy the nation/ in sTn.^TL deeper fou7V^^^^^^^ greater your power over sin. No one P«n f»il f!, Lu ! .^® Rome has been'effected since tiie res "at?on\*flVi; TesS^^^^^^^ Even now there is nothing shaking her more Xrou^hlTth/n* the clear-cut and bold ringing testimony of the saved ''' ^'^ 3. Such testimony produces revival of religion. We read in Rev. 15 ; 5 : " And aft-nr f hoT T i««i, a j , hnU the temple ^t .v,' /.l..'* . atter that I looked, and be- was opened...-.- Suf\;^:p;nL"g^^^^^^^^^ mighty revival. Let us, therefore, "keep the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ," so that th^ good servant of God may go up in power, and that the evil ser?anj may go ;he people, a leader roved all the record Jar witness of the " But Christ said : "or the works that same works that I It me." Faith and great Reformation iperstition became 1; 3: "And I will ihall prophesy one ," which from the nism was the time bows the time of B. half the spiri of i upon tlieir feet ; ^•" This symboli- a^ghou-t its whole ul power and the :'he devil, through bo repeated if the vation. 10. 37-38: " If I ut if I do, though ay know and be- More conclusive d works together )dly men. them, which saw t; 8: "This is a I affirm constant- eful to maintain unto men." ;he same import- I'o Witnesses of rein is the power r experience the 1 to what extent loly testimoney. thoroughly than fcved. n. looked, and be- mony in heaven ould result in a mmandments of he good servant servant may go 39 Ivnia weakness. I have briefly gone through this subject of 1 s^J^rd^r^cltTeyaVly!^^"^^' '-'''' '^ '"^--^' ^^^^^ The Duty of Giving Simplified. II. Cor 9 ; 7 : " For God loveth a cheerful giver." llel'ioTs havetTtol'^' ■' ministry both public and private iiecuons have led to the opposition of infidels and separatists Ike which has been an inducement to me to writLTthe sub .Inl^'emTrkr:'""'''^^ '" ^^^^'^'^'^ ^-^^- 1 BuUl'lheToi: r. ??■• ' r -^^ ^^** ^P'^^'^'i not His own Son but dP iT^s tirthi^.^!::-"^ '''' ''^'^ -'^'^ ^« -^ ---^ ^Im riso'fre^l; The character and power of any institution is known and ored in proportion to its beneficence. A tree is kno^-n l?y the I'l .?r'J°-'' '' '' °/^^' ^'' °"^ °"" individual efforts of'^sef! 3ial and disinterested consecration to service for the cood of in and the glory of God that our love in anv way can o proved tailur.T "^'^''l '"'^"^'■"^ "" ^'^'-^ God's'love.^u the I'e oUen |h ays ■ I JoSn 's"'lV?o'''°.T^«>^'« ^' «°™« Peopl«- Hence I because K^I^I^'h^^tt- ,";^ P«''°*^'^« ^« '^^ ^ove o iti, because He laid down His life for us ; and we oueht to Wv fe a^i'Jd seeYh h rb^ofh '^f'""- ^^^ ^^'^^ hath'S wo°rld% Icrmnassrn frn^^- I' ^'"''J' ''T' ^"^ shutteth up his bowels I h>n2 i^-i"! ^ ^"" ^""^ dwelleth the love of God in him ^ t' little chi dren, let us not love in word, neither in toncue m,; Itran'^V"]/'"'^' '^"'^ ^^'^^y ^'« l^n°w that we ;fe"of the I le tru^th rth't't":?)?"' ""^T' ""f"'' «''"•" ^his is downrigh Kade c ear " If a 5' ^T^ f"*^ °" ^•^°'^' '^^'^ ^^^^''^^^ then Tev'' " B«knM f.^° ^°''^'^ "f • ^« °"ff'^t also to love an- Ion us th^t wi ;h u T'^'^fn^ ^r^ the Father hath bestowed If Vof' A ?® ^^°,"^^ ^® '=*"«'i **!« Sons of God." Thev sav ft hatred and murder will out. True. " Be sure thv «irf ^m ^.T o , ^^^®"''® '"'^^ °»* towards hell deserving sinners mn rcS H*'%^°'''^i," ^^"^^ H« °°^ have ke?t it alHn ba^d^^^^Si-its^^^ ^^--zstE li:: He'L?«'H-"'' ?' ^^^"i'^ ^'- S« PracUsTs what He flv q ■• •?/ **^® ^'^ °"^y Son for redemption. He gave His [ly Spint for sanctification. He gave His holy ministry Tor 40 !'! li regeneration. He gave His Bible law for instruction, and , gave the Protestant sects to work up His holy kingdom and will give organized Protestantism to overthrow idolatry AV are you giving in return for such large gifts ? 2. Man's character known bv what he does for God. II. Tim. 4 ; 5 : " Make full proof of thy ministry " You you are a good tree ; then prove it by your fruit. You say love Orod ; then practice what you preach, as God has done say you follow Jesus Christ; then give your whole self to work as He did. You say you love your Bible ; then do all t :.cs principles command you. S^ou say you do not love the pres systems of Protestant ministry ; then you do not love the or of God laid down in your Bible. You say you do not love and pray for Protestant sects ; then you do not love the peoi of the kingdom of God, for the advancement of which these s< were instituted. I John 4 ; 21 : "And this commandment have ?.Th \ ?^i u^.^ J^^°. ^^^^'^^ ^^'i ^o^«t^' liis brother als Whoso hateth his brother is a murderer." This is just the ul situation of aiTairs, and not liking it, you must hate it ^\ rnatter what your lips may utter, it is the spirit you mani IntV/f^n ?.r *^^ principle by which to judge of charact in the fall of the year the country is full of exhibitions of u i^!i fv?"'"'^- ^?^°' ^° ^°''**^ ^" GoanksgivingtoGS 5fu^'*^'^^°8s unto oy the experiment of ^hi- «,-•-" / - ^^'^f ^'^th vs,: " Whils' n'T"*; '"'''~"<'» "» ° tuTosn '/",V£'?' 8'"i'J' eod (or Jom metfns. Paul said "Y but them that are witli e disposition, to Him b >hing of Christ. Mar. he treasury." He sit And beheld how the d many that were ric' •poor widow, and she Vu ^' ^^"^ *^«S"3 calleJ them (to teach them « ^ore in than all then; ail they did cast in o' ast in all that she had ■i3t stands for all time give into the treasury •form the doing of it ' Jh to love this idea of teory of a free gospel thblowatour selflsh- <^od wants us to be r a principle of gener- say, he which sowetli nd he that sowetli Just reap what yoii oseth in his heart, sc ;y •• for God loveth a all grace abound to. ciency in all things, •all the great benefit i Ives. Reaping what| unto you." If right-. the heart, and whati way. No wonder sol let the enemy steal iim the promise : II sed abroad, he hath s righteousness re- ition of this service, , as was the case at thanksgivings unto loth va, ; •' \y}jjj„. lorify God for yoiu and for your liberal I-et us thank God ? Like Judas did, 43 who pleaded the cause of the poor, not that he cared for the peer, because he cared more for self. How people (luestion the sa ary of the ministers. Are they not worthy of their hire ? The ^iblesays so. But, you say, some have much more than others. The Providence erf God knows best. Are not some men more worthy than others? All men are men in many respects, but all men are not called to do the same thing. You say, "Jack is as n^? . *if !t "°*^*«''-" , Yes. in many cases better, still Jack cau- not take the place of his master unless circumstances open the way We are not all called to do as Paul or Peter did. Accord- mgtothe character of the position so the qualification and sal- ary, if a good man get ilOOO or more a year, let us trust to the grace of God for the right management of the same. A righte- ous man spends his money righteously. Many say it is not right to give salary for preaching. I. Cor. 9 ; 6 : "Have we not power to forbear working." etc. 11 : "If we have sown unto you spirit- na tMn*^^ if %^ great thing (to stumble oyer) to aeap your car- nal things." You say Paul would take no salary to himself. If you want Paul's boast, the only thing he had for boasting and T.« o f *^^ °'' preaching. I recommend that you go at it at once. iJo as he did without salary. Nobody prevents you. You say there are many who cannot show that they are divinely called to tne ministry ard therefore do not make a proof of their ministry. It IS true and such mistakes will be made to the great damage of the cause. But this is no real objection. On finding counterfeit money now and again, do you object to the whole system of money in your country ? Because some men are dishonest are all men dishonest ? Because some women depart from virtue are ail women immoral ? Therefore, because some ministers haye missed their calling it is no proof that the system is wrong. But there is work for all to do in the ministry of the Lord ; therefore, let us do that individual part of it to which we are divinely call- ed and to which by the conditions of life we are fitted, keeping in view the reward promised to the faithful. XI. Church Accomodation for Worship Made Plain. Rev. 1 ; 20 : "The seven stars are the angels of the seven Churches, and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches. Not many cherish much sympathy for common houseless tramps who prove themselves degraded by drink and dishonesty, and a strong indisposition to work. What about those spiritual tramps, who through unfaithfulness known to God, and dis- obedience to truch known to us, ba^-e separated themselves from the different callings of God? They are tramps of the most dangerous kind ; for they would rob the homes of God's people I 44 churches with \he^rTn^eYso'mSe^' ""''^ "''"''' ^^«^^^ ^^ L?!2Tn"'.Xt\t\1tri^'^*^",'^"l°'^«"°«^ unto God. Spirit saith unto The churches " ' Waf n 'l''" ^'*'■ T^** ^'^^ as a place of God and th« off • u °°^ ^" *^**'" then built gratitude. That is what o,fr ^^^' thereupon to prove their our enemies have neitrer L alu'r n "^'' ^'^ 'T""^'^ ^°'- B»t already done for God through JLp'" ,^'"**>^»'^« ^^^ the work rather destroy them. *^'^°"Bh the Protestant sects-but would took^o7evirfciean\lst'an^"' *^ ''''' ""^° ^^e Lord, and offerings upol^e alur > tIVIZ ''^V^Z' ^"'^ ""^'"'^ "^"''"t himself and fSmlly buUadan,n«.K°^ ^°''t "°^ °"'y ^^^s^ed God, for he said unL its inJuence-lTiH n^t"' °° *'^ ™'°^ °^ ground for man's sake " G«n lo ' 17 ^'" °?t again curse the unto Abraham Ld said" unS, ?hv «i«w '' •VA"'^.'^" ^""'^ '^PP^^red there he built an alt^r unto ?>,! ? ^1"^ T" ^ «'^« this land: And This revela on caused in Mm °'■^^^5 "^^^^'^^ "°to him.'' therefrom. Further on he bm^t F^^u""^^. *°"* '^« ^^^^'^ "suited the name of the wr' Twl^^^^^^^^ "Pon prayer. therefore such buildings are a place of before it, and said. 1 am tL rr^t^Au^^ *^® ^°'^ stood the God of Isaac : t h^ land^h«r«;n f h Abraham thy father, and 'szi::;v^!l^X^i^^'^ Lira: ^.^'■,: tenth of all his possessions TT«r ^^ ^'""^ *°^*''*^^ '^^^ ^o^se a time. We hav^ ^eTme ri^ran'Lr^^'-'^M'^ ^«^^°'^^ ^°^ ^" worship in a place chosen for t^a. '^^ privilege to exercise in results Th^ spirit of Ln'„?-.P"T.'^*''^ ^''P^^t the same as the lloman church has ever^an'i?«°.^ mtermeddlers is the same and also our liberty XnscieTceWh.\*^'u'°^ °"'' "^^^^ to be wiser than thai whicSTs wrftten "^ ^""^'^ ^'''"' ^"^'"P^ theyburs;rritrfrors'iSh^^ P^^^^--" ^^-tare not the seven churcheTof Asiatlb fTu /°o'^« ^°'^ ? Were "1 and prating about God's heritage. take up this sub- which speaks of erings unto God. I hear what the u altar then built I to prove their tended for. But le for the work sects— but would o the Lord, and ind offered burnt lOt only blessed ; on the mind of iRain curse the e Lord appeared this land: And red unto him." le altar resulted d "called upon ?s are a place of neyed seeking a ht, niadinghim- sleep he dreamt an, and angels ;he Lord stood thy father, and to thee will I sleep and said : i not." But he esaid: "How house of God ; such blessings rds his house a lessons for all s to exercise in )ect the same 8rs is the same oy our rights people attempt s." What are Lord ? Were Blessed be the ath blessed us Jhrist." Paul years and he 45 oeramands us to "consider one another, to provoke unto love and good works, not f irsaking the assembling of ourselves together ■6 the manner of some is ; but exhort one another, and so much thb more as we see the day approaching," His inspired langu- »ge implies p'aces for the purpose named. How assemble to- ther without a place in which to meet ? 2. Life's conditions show need of holy ordinances as a farm- needs implements. I. Pe'er 2 ; 13 : "Submit yourselves to ery ordinance of man for the Lord's sake." Can a farmer get long without his tools with which to work the ground and to ap his harvest ? No more can christians succeed in their work ithout the use of some ordinance by which they may minister their spiritual needs. Yo-i say religious performances are con- emned and not required. Being subject to human conditions, re you capable of receiving Divine truth and causing others to the same without the use of the human and natural means ? here really is no religion without some performance, <#" the going hrough of some ordinance. Do you pray to God ? You can do V 10 without another hearing you uttering words but your heart I ^nd mind must exercise them so that a bystander can notice you hus engaged, which is performing. "Prom the heart the mouth ] ipeaketh." Did not Christ speak in prayer and command us to do j ikewise ? Was there not singing of hymns ? You may condemn > ;he ceremony as much as you please, it is as much needed as eat- ng and drinking in order to live. I know of no religious ordin- nce prohibited, or cancelled, or made void but the Jewish rites hich had direcct reference to the atonement of Christ, and those eremonies virtually ended when Christ's blood was poured out or our salvation. Now, " There remaineth no more sacrifice or sin," because Christ went to the extreme end of the law nd abolished it and this is the only law — the law of bloody sacri- ce that we are not now under. Therefore the olden time's altar nd its offerings illustrate that in what we have in common mong all churches to-day, there is seen the same spirit and the ame character iti worship. John 4; 24: "God is a spirit, and they hat worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth." hat is in the Holy Spirit and in sincerity of hear*^^. 3. True Godliness is an Active Principle whi h Cannot Stay at Home. I Tim. I : 15, "Christ Jesus came into the world to save sin- ners." Our enemies say, "We can worship God in our homes auJ read the Bible there, and be thankful, and that is all that is need- ed." Abraham did all this at home, but he did not stay there with his religion. Why did not God Almighty keep his religion in heaven "? Why did not Jesus stay where he was, and not come down here to trouble us about our sinful ways ? Why did not the Holy Ghost stay in heaven, and not come down here reveal- ing to us the condition of our hearts '? These persons of the God- head have as much right to keep at home with their religion as men have. It would please the devil much to have it so. But true, Godly-love religion is too full of comnassion and mercy to 1 s«' 46 stay in heaven— "Wlmn H,o..«» ,^ „ «a^e,Hisown arm bro"^ naWan^on'^'" '^1'^^^^ no arm ,c "Oh. that men would ^.^etl/eLorS' r^'*^" ^,^"'™'«* «*''' His wonderful works tothrnVM r his goodness and for burning desire of In the gSodtw^^^^ ™r-" ''^"^ '« ^'^e oi,! and wicked men do not wish to have ?f '^ 'n'^'**'' ^"* ^«^''^ not want altars to the Lord and T„ f" V'^'^ «^^' 0"«8 do Holy Ghost schemes to reach the L.t?" ° '^''"^ ^^''''' •^"'^ ness from the human heart to ,^'1'" ^'"' '° ^'^'^"^^ ««'««!'■ and to bring glory to God «nV J. ^^ppmess for the people, 1„ AllUmeVNeedlheM^eln^^T^^^^^^^^^ thec]r:;s?i';;erof^rhoir trrj-?-- ^^--^^o- not wanted. So likew srtherfmt't be th^^'- "'^ l''"" ^«^^^ '^''^ for spiritual homes. ''^ '''^ spiritua' application So mul* dZnds'ln^on' J? ^^f '° ^" ^''^^ things, mother of t?e hoC'lnrarlablv -^"ir^'V '^« ^^^^^ -'^d the Like produces like. As Ire f^« ^s Just what they make it. the preacher, so his membe s Ts^^hl'v" '^'" *='^"^''«° ' «" ^^ the fountain/so the stream aV the frl '"^u '^ *'''' P«°P^« '^ «^ cannot be changed-it is c^u'se and «ff !' ' ml^® ^'■"'^- '^^^^^ law a principal ; the bank must have thfn I^^ "°"««« ™"»t ^^^^ > ^ manager; c'he watch the riainsprinl?7;i'^'?* ' the railroad the ministers. Heb IS • 7 '-n^lf^i '^ V^^^^^^^""^ t^'e church its 1 over you," etc • -^♦^™«'»ber them that have the rule Not t"i ^°™«\Need United Effort for Support caref^ul-^i^ratr rool :?:r^rto^Te"-^--' ^^ ^^^ prosperously. James 2 : 26 -Fo^as the hn^^ '"-.T*"^'"? «°^°« IS dead, so faith without works Ys dead aL'^.^'^r' *^««P^"^ homes must give the two-fold Jestimonv to t. °^i' Mritual riRht power for its salvation thlt^fn J v *^l '^°''^'* *° ^e the world shall be able to see ch;i«Htl-f • ° ^'""^ '^** *^« «y« of the shall hear it from you '^"^''^'^'^^ *" yon as well as its ear Xri. Spiritvutl Despotism Characterises the evil ser- conte"dragaiL'ttpiri^t?Sdnesrin h'"^*,^ ^'""'r^'^" P»«J "s against the coming of a^t '-chHst InH ^^'^^.^ *°e«. John warns ed as having a nam« written m" ' -' *°^ "^ ^^^lon it is represent- Ion the great, the mother ofSo.Y ^°'^ '*".'^^"*^«'i-) ""^aby- earth" In Luke 4 .-Tt (The now° *^^ abomination, of the kingdoms of the wo Id s set forthT.^ind^.v,'^"!." e^^i'ning the up into a high mountain, shewed unto Him tu .If^'l ^"^^'^ ^^"^ the world in a -oment' of ti^^.-^nd^i^e SLtaid^^lT^^ 47 pity and no arm toj 1 the Psalmist said, - his goodness and fori 'n." This is the one 1 Jn earth, but devilsL These evil ones do % Jesus Christ, and in; to cleanse selfish- iness for the people, t have it so. sing. onstant demand for bt and the devil are spiritua' application ood Things. ' the father and the /hat they make it. the children ; an is 1 so the people ; as le fruit. This law e college musthav > t ; the railroad the ore the church its lat have the rule sort. 3Qandment, but the 9p matters going without the spirit >." Our fc-i^iritual 9 world to be the hat the eye of the IS well as its ear s the evil ser- 1 himself." Paul ices. John warns n it is represent- (^ealed.) "Baby- ninationy of the 'il claiming the Jevii taketh him he kingdoms of I said unto Him, all this power will I give thee and the glory of thorn ; for that is delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall bo thine." Thi.s is the great offer of the devil which Christ would not accept from his himdh. but Romanism has accepted the groat offer, the dovil'd gift, which constitutes her the "Man of sin." which must be revealed, called the "Great whore which reigneth over the nations of the earth." Christ then was offered the first chance to be at the head of lio- man Catholicism ; the gift being Ha^ly refused right in the teeth of the god of this world— papalism accepted it and will hold it un- til her iniquity drags her down to hell. 1. Her reign is spiritual despotism. II. Thess. 2 ; 4 : "As God sitteth in the temple of God." That is, she holds her own following with an iron grasp, making slaves of every one of her membership, holding the heart, the soul and the conscience of every one, causing the delusion of "no salvation without her." Judaism was much the same kind of depotisra^ Luke 12 ; 1 . "First of all, beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees which is hypociisy." To me tAere is a great resemblance between Judaism based upon the traditions of the elders in contrast to the simpli- city of the teaching of Christ, which provoked their jealousy and madness, and that of Romanism based upon the tradition of the fathers in contrast to Protestant Christianity, which they hate. And that, whereas in the circle of Christ's disciples there went out a traitor conferring with Pharisees and hypocrites to betray innocence and truth, so I am expecting that from the circle of Protestant societies there will go out many a Judas to confer with Roman hypocrites for the destruction of Protestantism, and that, whereas, this Judas was the son of perdition, as fore- seen, and went head-long to his own place, together with Phari- saism, so it is foreseen likewise that Divine retribution will follow in the track of Protestant betrayers with the destruction of apostacy generally'. 3. Many other movements with the same spirit of despotism. I John 2; 18: " Even now are they many anti-christs." Christ said: "Many false prophets shall rise." Paul said : "Perilous times shall come." Then there must be now in existence, not only the one apostate organized in lying principles of doctrine deceiving nations, but many minor organizations against spiritual Protestantism, in spirit just as bad as the old mother, Satan's bride. Latter Day Saintism, Plymouthism, Separatism; and many others of the same spiritual brand, with which I am not so well acquainted, are living facts showing that the word of God is true. 4. The two opposite characters of good and evil foretold. In Matt. 24; 45 51: "Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season. Blessed is that servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find him so doing. Verily I say unto you that he shall make him ruler over all his goods." This parable represents a most distinguished system of power •I . i "i 5 ti ;i: i\ ' , ! ,311 ; i; j 5 :: ■?" Ill 48 i"virorV'l^/ h '''.T ' ^''^'^i''^*" ^^'"'^ leading the -forces of God to victory, and by other scriptures, we shall find as we proceed a m.ghty universal «.ork done for man and Cxod under its power' Lm-Lc, u-l^u " h's heart, (the great mainspring of human actions which the eye of God watches and judges) ray Lord delav" eth His conning (Rome has no teaching on thi comfng of ChrisI and shall begin to smite his fellow-servants (persecution is a S t"'"""' '""«^^) '^"'^ *° «** '^"'^ drink with the drunken (wh ch IS ever permitted by its priests) ; the Lord of that servan" sha 1 come in a day when he lookcth not for him, and in an hour that he IS not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hyprocrites : there shall be weephiTand ^""coSfra tlhl';" "^'.""'"^ '"^ application to be a'^rr'ect^ne see how int« J!'!'^?,'*'*''*"'^'"' ^' ^"-^ ^""'^ symbolizes them, to verv eves Fit '/ ti.ey appear as now existing right before ^ur ver> e.> es. Fiv« distinctive points belonging to each as follows • THE EVIL SBRVAXT. 1. '• That evil servant " 2. " Shall smite his fellow-ser- vants." 3. " Eateth and drinketh with the drunken." 4. "Says, the Lord delayeth His coming." Is cut asunder and weeps in hell." o. THE GOOD SERVANT. " Faithful and wise servant." " Ruling his own house." " Giving meat in due season." " Blessed is that servant when he Cometh." " Appointed ruler over all his goods." Undoubtedly Papal Jesuitism is meant for the first the power of Protestantism for the second. Observe the one is en gaged in the work of hell, the other in the work o^ Heaven Let everyone see whom they represent. The devil muse be the mas te J of the one, and Jesus Christ of the other : hence, herein is Repre- sented the empire of sin, called the man of sin," the other the kingdom of grace, called the kingdom of heaven. Thus God is engaged to fight and conquer his enemies by sanctified human ofTsusThrfst^fn'"'""'-.-^^' sin, removi. g it by the atonemen? ot Jesus Christ , in opposition the devil uses every kind of human Sfr^fi.°'^,""«^°^' delusions to bring the race of man doZto dark infidelity, superstition, idolatry and death eternal. f„li ^f d^^l'.'^g with the subject of apostacy, showing in what the fall of mystical Babylon consists. I trust the intelligent reader will realize it is done in the way and manner found in ?he spirU f!^^:^''!^^'^J^.^flyjy"^^^^y .^or aH those whose'To" deplore^r misei^"an^ sC^:;;? ^l^jf ^^^^l^^ll^f^S ZllT^r'^Tr^'^^-^''^'''^ '^'^'''^' *"y particuUr'one so deluded. I can but pity so manv respectable and intelligent men and women, and innocent children who are born in the great de- ception and trained to hate the holy principles of ProtesfanJ sm SERVANT. 49 It is not man I am against, but the system of sin under which vast millions arc brouRht • and under which they »ncon- sciously fall a ready prey. I know that there are men of high political and social standing— men of talent capable of falling hign positions in which they may be guides and lights for the needy » nd poor, were they not so linked to the false in religion. 1 can but pray that all the worthy ones shall be led out of their spiri- tual darkness and leave the old stranded wreck which is doomed, and shelter in something that is of God, and worthy of them- selves. 5. Protestantism and Romanism are the two opposite charac- ters which are meant. IJohn 4 ; 1: "Try the spirits." The two servants contrasted show vast difference in the principles which they represent, just auch as seen between Romanism and Protestantism. The latter is modern Christianity in motion, the former is medieval superstition in conflict with modern progress. One is the religion of tree and intelligent submission of the indi- vidual to the teaching of Bible truth, and to the spirit of Jesus Christ, but the other means unquestioning submission to the de- crees of the priesthood. The former makes it a personal concern, the latter sinks the individual in the body of the church— or Rome. One evangelizes in spiritual simplicity ; the other legal- izes in mysterious ceremonialism. The one appoals to the intel- lect, the "heart and the conscience, as trained in revealed truth ; the other appeals to the depraved senses, the corrupt imaginations and perverted minds as trained through the system of separate schools. Protestantism is the Christianity of inspired truth, pure and simple ; Romanism is the orruption of biased minded men leaving to the world certain ' aitioLrf on which to build it up. The one directs to the fountain head, which is Jesus Christ; the other to the church, which is the priesthood. The one obtains salvation in Jesus only ; the other says you can only have it in the church. The one makes it happy for believers ; the other makes it nice for the priests. Protestantism says, the Bible is the book for the people. Eomanis 1 says, it is for priests, that their tradition may over-rule it. The one says, you can yourself, without repre- sentation, have communion with Christ ; the other says, you can only have it through our system ot mediation, through Mary, the priests and the saints. The one prays direct to Christ and direct answers are given ; the other prays only through other humanly made intercessors. Protestantism just puts Christ be- fore the church of God and makes Christliness the standard of churchliness ; but Romanism virtually puts the chr rch before Christ, and makes churchliness the condition and measure of pietv. Therefore, she is properly called '-Anti-Christ," and all other false teachers and organizations moving oi: nes or P»^inci- ples which are thought more of and held up higcer than they do Christ himself, putting such things before Him and practically perf erred before Him, are daughters of the same "mother" and properly, miiior "anti-Christs." 50 I 'J !!;•!* Xiri. His Apostacy Foi-etold W?r' 'I ' •■ '"'''^^^ °°"« ^ falling ;,.ay fir^t " that R:.t -u^ifaTSirh 's r sv^^^i' "-^''^ -^ --^^ failed to do for God anrltho i, traditional standpoint has n«hteous organisation r?glteousIv"u'^L" T' ""' ^'^^™«' °f ^ • A cannot fail to produce rishJeous results ^ ^ "^^'^°"« P^^P^^ 7 ; 2^ : ' WhSr^t t£;^?..;;i.f -'^j-/^ c'^-acter. Matt, law of cause and effect never chani! ^h t. li''''' **^«"^-" The change it by her attempt to iring puritv n?^ ?°™' '"^^ ^^^rd to he simple law of God remains true wA^/"* °^ corruption; but forth good fruit." John Tikis' u ''""I'P^ ^""--^ cannot brine the real character of tmln sm ' -'ind'Jhf f ''''"'"'-^ "P°' 'ng, How knoweth this man Tetters hi, •"'' ™''"^"«^'^^ S'^y- Josu,s answered them, and said Mvd'.M-^ "^''^' iearned? that sent me (the authority of my t^cM "" '' "'/ ''''"'• ^"'^ '"« not human-not traditional, my works nrrivL'"^' i'""" ^eneath- ,\°-day give the same negative -^ If:' r^^'^- .p*" Romanism (the Father's) he shall know nffV./^.""''" ^"' do my will ^loubts) whetlier it be of God or' wS"'' [^"^^^^^^dge without (practically, Rome speaks only of 1^ r "u ^ '^"^^ °^ "myself, oyuy.) He that speaketh of h mself uhf' ^^^.^'/-^hurch authi his own heart) seeketh his owrgtrv faU '"'^'i '^'^'^'^ «f Rlonfication of her own church) -hut hi f..'"^ ^.^'^^^^ ^'^^^ the (the Father's) that sent him I'h^ c ''^^ ^^^"^'"'h his glory eousness is in'him." If Romani ^.^ beT V""'' *°'^ '^° ""^^^ht": must be generally good as GoSis good We "T'''^'' ^'' ^^"i'^ this rule. "^ ^0°^. We can't get away frora cients.- ji:tt".7; Ig'iT :'° No mrp'tt^f h'"^'^ ^ "^^^ P^-« of resi- unto the old garment, for thanhfchfM ^'"'^ ''^ »«^^ <=loth W the garment and the rent is maJewn^'°^^^ "^ **^«*h .Id Adam nature, it is too corrupt A nZ^. ^'"''' ^^'^^ "1> the flow of the new life. In no t^ ^®*''' '^ ^«°ted for religion. We don't put new mi?k ?nto in ""r/**^ ^^^ P'°^' by nor money into broken down banks ZT^n^ "^^""^^^ bottles ; precious gift of eternal life info u«Z^l^ ^?^ «*°°°t Put his do men put new wine into old boXs^rsi'nTf 1°"^ "^^^^^^r bo t es break, (backslide) and the winl ^ ^?*"') ^^^^ the bottles perish (go down to hell) but nn/"°°^*^ °"'' a'^d the bottles and both are preserved '' The «.«-! °^Tu ^/°« ^"*o °ew have suitable soil. A genuine chrisH.nf °^*^^ l^inedom must of his soul has been nut infn a '" °°® ^° ^bom the soil a couucerfeit coin will not' bear tlir/L? f A''"i'^^^' but like where lies the whole troubirin Ronian? „!f'' °' ^°^- ^his is just For as it is with a man tha is faHenT."' *"^ ""'^'^ ^^^'^ is*"- on tenaciously to the Rarb of p^ofessfon ?n ^T\V'^ ^^^ bolds ■beheve he is still a christiarlr:oSris'"wifh\todrofl^T 51 ' first." j. north and south 1 standpoint, has '< claimed of it. A righteous people chnracter. Matt, ow them," The orae tries hard to corruption; but tr^e cannot brintj determines upon vs marvelled say- never learned? not mine, but his t from beneath— Can Jiomanism ^ill do ray will, owledge without peak of myself, If— church auth- ihed theories of to-day seeks the oketh his ftlory and no unright- >ation her fruit t get away frora Jw place of resi- > <3f new cloth fin up taketh Don't patch up is wanted for kQ you profit by 'inegar bottles ; sannofc put his 'Wis. "Neither earts) lest the h out, and the vine into new kingdom must v'hom the soil Now then, a ciier, but like 1- This is just ther false ism. i and yet holds his neighbors I. body of men. phen God £ays, "It is fallen, it is fallen" we may depend upon , the departure from truth has taken place, which is true, not ily of Rome, but also of many other antichrists, who have, in ke manner, created doctrinal theories, and set up dogmas of Lith which are actually preferred and put before Christ. Ilymouthism will not fellowship with you unless you avow with liem their distinctive points of faith, namely. "Forever saved if ^ey, the church, say you are "born again ;" "Adam nature in Hem never changed;" "Immersion and weekly breaking of read, held as commands in preference to all other Divine lomn.andments to holiness. Such dogmas preferred to the holy Dctrine of Christliness constitute an antichrist. This spiritual Bgeneracy is everywhere in all Europe and America. It is a sad Iniversal complaint. Long ago Rome shipped the Bible out of jer borders and preferred the ritualisms invented and ordered by ar own fathers. 3. Anti-christianity described and everywhere seen. Rom. 1; -25: "Because when they knew God they glorified him not as hd. neither were thny thankful, but boicame vain in their laginations (the source of anti-christian doctrines) and their polish hearts were darkened (spiritual light extinguished) pro- bssing themselves to be wise (as all such originators have done) hey became fools (and true believers know it) and change the ■lory of the incorruptable God into an image (a constituted lower of christian organized union, a sensual religion in op- losition to spiritual) made like unto a corruptable man (human Ireature) and birds and four footed beasts, and creeping things. Therefore, God gave them up (as they gave God's way up of ilvation) to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, ) dishonor their own bodies between themselves." Yet they [lust so meddle with religion as to "change thb truth of God [ito a lie, and worship and serye (the Pope and other such like) , Ireatures more than the Creator." Such is "anti-christ". There Ian be no human language more adequate to describe it. 4. Evan particular dog-nas forenamed. I Tim. 4 ; 1-3 : "Now le spirit speaketh expressly that in the latter times (present lispensation) aonde shall depart from the faith, (the simple teach- kg of the gospel) giving heed (to winds of doctrine) to seducing Ipirits and doctrines of devils, (dogmas whic'i, when brought lown to their legitimate conclusions moan robbing the poor to feed the selfishness of the priesthood) speaking lies in hypocrisy, [using a religious cloak to coyer up their sin) having their con- Icience seared with a hot iron, (the voice of God which warns of judgment choked down. Forbidding tc marry (cilibacy dogma) and lommanding to abstain from meats (as in lent and Fridays) which pod hath created to be received with thanka^ivin" of them which believe and know the truth." Here are the very things particu- larized of which we all have knowledge. And what is " transub- Itanciation," "image worship," "the wafer," "holy water," "indul- kences," "masses for the dead," "purgatory," veneration for lelics," &c,, &c., but the very doctrines of deyils foretold, and by 'i ^-'l i pi '11' Ij-ll Iff p *<«( 52 which the sixth part of the human race are deceived and delude^ connln-f^/"",^*"'"'' '^'''°. ''"^'«^ °"' '° ^he their leKitimil conclusions, will cause my intelliRent reader to realize that til church of Rome is nothing but a huge system of swindling u, the public, as nearly all her errors have been brought into e body since the 16th and IGth centuries. True, the backs "d condition of the church was felt away back in the third cenur^ n the days of Cyprian, the bishop of Carthage, who said, "Lorl peace corrupted discipline, the heads of the church watched iS own patrimony, and heeded not the teaching of the apost ?| They even possessed states by frauds and multiplied Ssur I Fmher on in history even kings and people were iKnZ r« « in1n/J .. ^w.^" °^ popedom ; art, fraud and intimidation w. employed that the treasures of Christendom might flow into tN exchequer ; even pardons, benefices, honors and prayers ?o? l.ving and the dead became articles of merchandise New ter i of bargains were constantly invented, that the wealth of t world might be speedily transferred to the church. Fu ther ^ Leo saiS":'.^ ""^'"""T r r^°°«^ ^^'•^ «° «»cce8sful that Po,! Leo said, -How profitable this fable of Jesus has been to us " ' 0. J.ove of gain appears to be the root of the evil. To etii mon«yuppn the name of Jesus must be a sin indeed. James 'l tvL n..^ u r^^ ^^ "^^ ""^^ ^""^ ^««P »°d howl for your miff eries that shall come upon you, your riches are corrupted a your garments are moth eaten; your gold and your slveri cankered and the rust of them shall be a witness against vol and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped untrea I u^ together for the last days." When such tre^Zes Zu I ment theeril servant instead of comfort, with nothing in vieJ but eternal perdition, as in the case of Judas. ^ Xiy. His Deceiviniv Proclivities Ever Apparent. Rom. 1 ; 25 : " Who change the truth of God into a lie " i Uncivilized tribes in heathen nations are not more treacherl ous and underhanded between themselves, than a% paparp lates in their treaties and treatment of Pro estant powers • thi massacre of the Huguenots, or Protestants of France fsolie of the historical facts in proof thereof. Now, watch tl^ hl^on ^ existing in fact. II. Thess. 2 ; 9-10. "Even Him, Whose con jng IS after the working of satan (thus it must be^itrnrchurd Zahtr ?°''t' ^''^^'^ ^^' ^°P« «^y« ^« has) and signs and lySl 7hrl ^ ^T^ "' ^^ '•«" °^ *^« "OSS. a°d pretended mirac I tnroucrh their ra){o qv=tftm\ "1-1 —!^^u 1 «="«ou imittoi(| r.;n.\.i.^' -^-- . s^-^einj ana wim ail deceivableness of iii righteousness m them that perish." This is just the cha^acS of Satan himself, of whom Christ said : John 8 44 : ' ' He wa ■ Sere^^i'S^h^^^^^T *'^"' '^'^'^^ ^^ ^ the t^uth^eS tnere is no tiuth m him ; when he speaketh a lie (which at ri| B deceived and delude; to the their leRitimai ider to realize that tl; em of swindling uiioj been brought into lie True, the backslid in : in the third centurj lage, who said, "Loii } church watched thcL jhing of the apostle^ lid multiplied usury;^ !le were laid under tr; and intimidation wcrj 1 might How into lliJ s and prayers for tli ihandise. New term lat the wealth of tl church, Further onj ' successful that Pop IS has been to us." of the evil. To gahj sin indeed. James iil id howl for your mif| 3S are corrupted an Id and your silver i witness against yot; have heaped up treasl :h treasures shall tot with nothing in vietj s. ' ver Apparent. f God into a lie " e not more treacheri i, than are papal prfl )te8tant powers; tlif of France, is one A ', watch the harmonl ich it describes noif m Him, Whose coeij 1st be Satan's churcll and signs and lyinj pretended miracle deceivabieuess of ui is just the charactel 18; 44: "Hewasi in the truth, becausi a lie (which at aii| i'nrjlI'^M''-'"'"''^'^r^^v'''''«'°" '?'■'''«■'* "P h« thus speaks) he speakth ..f iHS own ; for he is a liar and the father of it.'' l.Tim f pV . ?P1*^'"« ^'«« »n hypocrisy," which is donounder tho fr^^h never, itev. IH, 2.}. '-l-orby thy sorceries were all the nations de- ce.vod." This universal deception Kome practised s^oessTu y or many years before the advent of Luther a,.d his col oagues lloligious swindling was groat in thoso days colleagues. Alwiso prescience Himst-lf has seen the reason for the ner- m.ss.on o h.s great religious humbug to exist in our midst .Job Davi.l Isa.ah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel and other propots of Goa saw into the scenes of this great delusion, an organ /„d de- ception. Isaiah said, '-The treacherous dealers have deaktrelch erously; yea, tho treacherous dealers have dealt very troaXr irno;l-H'rf "'"'""^""r *° '^'■"'^ °f' '^^' «"«h deception lould bo permitted for more than two thousand years. But satan uK '. jiec to every sic ,, .- ,ormity to please carnal self. Yet thov tr^ hard to make '^ >• arid ha]iaxL ♦v.™*. ..i, '*'"""•, ^ec, iney try i,„ 3 ." ."^riQ oeiieve that thov only have tho kow nf •■so ]iJ^l^':^X 'SL ^It t^TSkJ^ '^z^ ^..1 ■ ral ^"j } V) "And power was given unto him over all kinS t£^^e, r r ?:sun^^ t^:;^5:ii;^o::« t: KmirXd'nor° ^''"•'.™-*'^«Prkinggrea;'tiTng and bl^s^. ''Mouth sn«ab-'^ * was given unto him to continue 1260 years " Ithrono . '-"^I^f ^^'^'^^ *^l"«^-" ^" 11'^!^ King John wasnut'^.nt^e h-ear theSwing oath --"f ThV" h'^'fr*^" ^« ^r ^^''^ of England andYo?d°ofi;e.and,t\Vr^otxpirm^^ Imine own free will, and the advice of mrbaro^syvTtotU 'CaL^'S al.''°tr ''"°^""* ^"' ^^« suLe^sorTt 'e'kingdom •I itiUgland, and all other prerogatives of my crown. I will here- Ii1l/ 'M .;.: " 64 after hold them as the Popes' vassal. I will be faithful to God, «nr ll' ;*;•'*'■'; ,°^?°rV \°'^'' ^°P«' ™y master; and his succph- scr IfiRit mately elected. I promise to pay him a tribute of a thous- and marks a year ; seven hundred for the kingdom of KnRlan.l and three hundred for the kinedom of Ireland." This is Poperv w .h IS meant to enslave the whole world, as HnRland was en- sla ed. ihis Pope Innocent also laid the whole of this country under an interdict, because John refused to pay the Pope's man in the city of Canterbury. By this edict of terror i„ the papal hands, every church door was closed, even the dead could not bo buned m the usual way, but had to fling the human corpses in the ditch. Who can love such Christianity ? Yet, the Pope of to-day says. "There is no other salvation." . , c,^ *■ }^ '^, Satan's canon laws which it makes. II. Thess. 2:4 "Showing himself that he is God." Rt,me, to-day, assumes the followinc power by right • " The Pope has the right to give countries and nations, which are non- Catholic, to Catholic regents who can .educe them to slavery. It has right to practise unconditional censure upon all books • to annul State laws, treaties, constitutions, Ac, to absolve from obedience thpreof, to cause remission of sins through persecution of heretics, and to make it no murder for him who kills one who is excommunicated." Such things as these fulfil such Scriptures as ^ude 1(> vs.: " These are murmurera, oomplainers, walking after their own lusts ; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words having men's persons in admiration because of advantage '' This IS the spirit of anti-christ, " that now worketh in the children of disobedience" 6. Hence it is Satan's delusion which it maintains. Luke 4; 6: "And the devil said unt© him, all this power will 1 give thee and the glory of them, for that is delivered unto .?wu " u*° whomsoever I will I give it." And Christ said : W hen he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own." Rome has accepted the devil's lie, and the devil's power to propagate it. But why do the millions of people willingly come under itfi tyranny ? Answer : II. Thess. 2 ; 10 : " Because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved." Uence, the eternally dark cloud of delusion is justly permitted to come over them, and over their children, and children'., children, because the sins of their fathers are to be visited unto the third and fourth generation. Such is the punishment for not receivinc the truth. " y ? Yet, the Pope of es. II. Thess. 2; 4: iV. His Defrrtulinfr Influence Seen and Pioved. Rev. 17; 12: 'And the inhabitants of the earth have been mde drunk with the wine of her fornication.' Just realize the power and influence which the priest vield^ )ver hi8 people when he in his official capacity commS hem, saying: " This week you will send your chUdre, t^con' ess.on you must make them understand this action sone" Ihe most important of their lives. That for every one of them [t will docide their eternal happiness, or ruin They must con kvhvT'^^'"^ '^ the priest who holds the place of God^^mself '• tfifa f'?r'^ by right of their church, the cospel, and the te r i ^' ^°'P'.'' '^" °"'^ *'« °^*»'°«d through the hands of Ue regularly appointed priests, no pardon of sin but thrcLh itheirhps; no peace of conscience but what comes throu/h th« confessional ; no key tothe door of heaven but what the Vatican Kives. It ,s also "affirmed, declared and pronouncec that tTs necessary to salvat on for every human creature to be si.bLc to fc^^Tr ^°"'''^- ^""^ ^^^'•y ^«l"ded man, woman and Si d |ead.ly believes every word of it. Rev. 17 : 12 i;} •' And /i^ 1. The Confessional j-roves it. ,«f;^®7' ^I't' ''^*vinga golden cup in her hand full of abom. lations and filthiness of her fornicationa " Such l«l\.^r Sessional which Romanism holds with an iron gr?p a„d Fa^W fhiniquy's address to the Roman Catholic vfcar General o^' on f on proves it in which he says : -With a blush on my face Td heret in my heart, I confess before God and man That I hav« for twin'/".."' ^""^ ^^'^^°"' through the confeTonal pluSjed Uil .K ^M-^^. ^''^"' '" *^*' bottomless sea of iniquity in Ihld .n^! ""u P"'''^.°^ ^^"'^ b»^« to swim day a2d night /hechrrcJo?R''*''*r'"'^"^°"'^^« ^"^•^"""^ que.Lns which ine cfturch of Rome forces everv Dries-^ tn lo<...r. t u j z*""^" |h.s» impure, immoral qu^eiSo'Sd .^d ,o„,;. em'i'° T Ure c„„tes, „g their si^a to me. These que.Uons yZkl; Ju IhlZ L"'"",), "' ^""l " suifloiently lost to ev °rv ."Te oj o\TcLt,r^o.rrhrro.'a\;ToTr^^^ 01 p c: 56 and her most secret feeluigs and actions to the unmarried pries- The confessional is a school of perdition. You-may deny that h fore the Protestants, but you cannot deny it before me. If yo"' call me a degraded man because 1 have lived twenty-five year- in the atmosphere of the confessional, you are right. 1 was a dei K»-.idea man, just as yourself, and all the priests are to-day. i spite of your denigations. If you call me a degraded man I. cause my soul, mind and heart, as your own are to-day, pluiit;.. into the deep waters of iniquity which How from the confe.ssioii: al, I confess -'guilty." I was degraded and polluted by it. ju> as jou are, and all the priesis of Kome are, and it has' require; the blood of the great Christ to purify me, and I pray that tl same blood may purify you also." Such then, is this golden ci; of Rome, ' 2. The spiritual bargains made, prove it. II Peter 2 ■ .,, "And through covetousness shall they with feigned words raakJ merchandise of you." A man once said to me as a reason fol not appearing at church : "I .,ay the priest a yearly sum ol money, for which he engages to do my praying to God. If nnf soul be lost it is his fault, not mine. It is also on record by tlitf authority ^f Rome, that for the sum of one dollar, a certain nuir. ber of prayers, masses, &c., shall be said, and for 250. a correj spending number given. Also papers of indulgence are frequenii ly offered for a certain consideration. lu fact. Romish history is full of such matters proving the truth of God. They mak^ merchandise of their people. 3. The condition of Papal countries proves it. II. Peter 2; 14; "An heart they have exercised with covet ous practices ; cursed children : which have forsaken the rieh' way." *" ■ The nations ruled by papal power show the sad condition-1 "cursed children"— wherever you go. Lower Canada is fifty oil more years behind the progress of Protestant Ontario. Indeedl there is not a nation or tribe of people which has not more or lesfj been damaged, cursed and degraded by her hypocrisy fornicatiorl and idolatry. Even the beautiful name of Christ is' < .eked anJi disgraced and degraded by the horrible sham which Romaif Catholicism's Christianity (?) presents to the world. A while ag I I received testimony of the bad effect which Rome's presentatioH of It has had upon the Chinese Empire. The people generally arij disgusted with the name of "Christ's religion by the disgrac'efu sham their hypocrites have made of it." God sayti : Rev. 17 ; -2^ "With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornicatioi] (the sin of idolatry) and the inhabitants of the earth have beer' made drunk (made mad against Protestants bv the pownr r ' popery) with the wine (hatred which is created in the separat- schools) of her fornication." No wonder the nations under sucht a sin are degraded and cursed ! What nroduces degradation in il family will also do so for a nation, provided the cause is univerj sal enough. The cause of one man's downfall is often sufficient' 3 the unmarried priesr You-may deny that hA it before me. Jf yo- ived twenty-five year- are right. I wa.s a ilt! le priests are to-day, 16 a degraded man vn are to-day, pUniguJ r from the confe.ssioii| nd polluted by it, jus 3, and it has require.) , and I pray that ili.: tien, is this golden on :e it. II Peter 2 ; ;; h feigned words raaktji me as a reason fo:j iest a yearly sum cjj aying to God. If iiiji i also on record by tlir 3 dollar, a certain nunj , and for 25c. a correj idulgenceare frequentf fact. liomish histon of God. They mak^ )ves it. exercised with covet- 'e forsaken the rigli' T -the sad condition- rer Canada is fifty oij ant Ontario. Indeed^ 5h has not more or les j hypocrisy, fornicatiotl Christ is . .eked ariiij sham which llomaH he world. A while agl 1 Rome's presentatioil B people generally an' )n by the disgradefii od sayn : Rev. 17 ; :' . omraitted fornicatioij the earth have beetl nts by the power o'J i-eated in the separa^ e nations under suct^ uces degradation in j;| the cause is univei^ all is often suflRcieu^ -57- the corruption and downfall of a whole community. 'Know ye that a little leaven leaveuth the whole lump." Brigham Young's religion would have brought down America fore now had it not been severely checked. Topery would have itroyed the nations of the world long before now were it not the mighty checks it has repeatedly received. Indeed, on 'ine authority, on the day it shall appear to univorsally reign lUSt fall to rise no more. It leans that way to-day. Why is ;hat the Irich Roman is so irreparably degraded and clothed in :s ? What caused the downfall of France ? Why is it that kin is so miserable, poor, foolish and cruel in herself? Like- IsB China and Spanish America? Because they lot the priests JRome rule their daughters and lord over their sons. In con- ist look at Protestant homes and Protestant countries where tlie th of the Holy Bible is only partly received. What a differ- ;e there is to be realized ! Mark ivo families under similar fcumstantes of life ; the one devoted to his Roman church and idient to all her demands, the other a good Protestant in one the Evangelical churches devoted to his Christ, and a diligent ircher of the will of God. The one under the supreme rule of priesthood, his family of sons and daughters regularly going jconfession and having ihe unmarried priest put to them all the moral and dirty questions of hi? church ; but the other simplv jder the simple ministry of holy truth, ana his family carefully .ined in the principles of Protestantism. Now watch the con- ist which their history presents during three or four gcner- lons. and I leave you to jadge of the results. 4. Their cursfes upon Protestants fall upon themselves. Jas. 10-12: "'Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and curs- My brethren, these things ought not so to be. Doth a untain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter?" imanism claims it does, and therefore contradicts the word of >d. 1 claim that both blessing and cursing should never come It of the mouth of the same fountain head. The true [urch should always bless, and never curse, for God says, f'engeance is mine ; I will repay." Is it right for the human to [urp the prerogative of the Divine? The idea is preposterous. lis alone proves the Roman anti-christ ; for professedly, she |es considerable in the way of cursing Protestants ; nay, she res only to curse then and exterminate them and send them to Je deepest hell, At St. Louis sohie time ago, one of their great :hts when speaking to a large meeting on the subject of Pro- jtantisrn, said, "Protestantism, we would draw and quarter it, Id hang it up for crow's meat. We would tear it with pinchers, ^d lire it with hot irons. We would fill it with molten lead, id sink it into heil five hundred fatlvoms deep.'' Bishop Spotts- bod said, "I would rather half of the people of this nation lould be brought to the stake and burned, than that one man lould read the Bible and form his judgment from its contents." ^t us not forget the Romish hatred to Protestants. Such things |ovc to us their hatred, the wine oi their Avrath, which they (ijill 58 tivity : he that kiHeth Jfth !l^ '°'° captivity shall co intS car sword" Hnr^nnu ^^^ ^'^°'"<^ ^"8* ^^^ killed with tl' in the Ln's dL were UPT^^ , ■'^^° ^^^^pired to put DamV The conspiracy agar„st the tCiT/K'°^^°'^°"'Jy ^^^^^'^ ^^^'^ the cons^rators iu^Hv iic, "-^ Hebrew worthies returned u],o:i XVI. The Creator of Superstition, Infidelity anrj Itloliitry. V "^ ceivJd!'-' ''^i)e?eivinjthem t£ ZT'"' ""'T "" °^*'««« ^^^ of those miracl.s whfch he had nnJ ?°5 '^' "'^"^ ^^ ""'^'^ beast." Kev. J3 ; 14 "^ P°'^^'" *° ^° ^" the sight of tl„ God wiVfiiry':rpiy infv::i^raL'r?;^t^' ^^^« ^«-^^^- ^ to Romanism imder the Kni « J^ f^/ture of their character: general. The firs Last rises fr2^h« ^.T'l'"" ''^^^' ^^^ ^athe, everybody ; the second bpLV?«^ 5 '^"^ ""^"^y- and seen bv. an.on«th^'multiS:sofi:^cS:^^^s^r ''^ T^*^ "^'^^ 80 easily seen and know,, fr^. V°"^ ^° °P«"'y and noi secretive, con.pfrative aTd i 1*^ T"' *'^«'-«^o''«' it has a more 8ea monster of Popery for Jesuitism *"■""''" '^'l' ^«« '^' °P^' a snake, wherein it £ watch, W ^'^ °."' °* '^« ^''^'^ 1^^. the prey for which ft seets p'on'v ^ '°J"^P "P and «rasp assumes the religion which bear, r if. ?' I*"^- ^f^* beast boldlv: leopard, being nice to look at L "^f'^'l""';''' °^' ^^t- ^1'^: being broad in thru^adoM^of!, ^•'°"^' *he feet of a bear^ third^, the mouth of a lion blritd'°'t' '^"^ '' «**^°"«' »"^ Kut Jesuitism, whilst exercisnS «n .t ^"'^ «'*''* '" ^*« demands has two horn; Tike a Iamb b.iL Ph • Fv""^' °^ *^« ^--^^ beast disposition, imitating mm as cEHs?J'l''';"'t'^ *"^ '^^^^ -" wo.ks and general Uducr.'^nraXn.'l'^*™'^ ^^^ ^" dragon or the devil himself ThtliroVll [ ''P"''^'^ '^^ "** "«e al 'tedly the policy of t!.] hurcji upon heretics. .. to partake of the saiii upon theniselves, fr' sasured to you again, vity shall co into ca; ist iJB killed with tl., h ilows he built hiii^ conspired toputDanit: riously thrown there rorthies returned upo:i Dot and branch in tl; nust iinally meet wit: an deceive you wit. leth the wrath of Gc , Infidelity anci were all nations dt I the earth by moanr lo in the sight of tli, by the revelator o: e of their character' tism under its fathei " openly, and seen bv om the earth whict I ot so openly and no:^ refore, it has a more? r than has the opei g out of the earth like! jump up and Rrasfl he first beast boldlvl eristics of, first. the| the feet of a bear, that is catholic, and^: reat in its demands,^ r of the first beast „ meek and lowly in I iamb of God; yet in' speaks to us like a ^ Jpresenting Popery, I obtains his powerl the authority withi by employinfir holy] 59 Christian names to gain diabolical ends against all protesting principles of truth, which I claim is the blasphemy and sin igainst the Holy Ghost unto death. Bat the second beast, ropre- senting Jesuitism, which creates dark unfathomable schemes against all_ righteous governments, is said to arrange itself to Dcciipy positions in all the world, to cause men everywhere to icknowledgeand obey the orders of the Pope of Rome, for thisis the worship it claims and which is met to-day by millions of pro- ressed Protestants. How such Scriptures are fuiailed ! Then it s. Jesuitism which uses the "sorceries" and the -miracles" of ^vhich the Eible speaks, for the words "sorceries" and "miracles" Imply all that Jesuitical intrigues are capable of. 1. They play with superstition to utilize it. Rev. l;J; 13: "And He doeth great wonders, so that He laketh hre come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of The thorough training in varied courses of education in hose Jesuit colleges, through which they put their pupils nakes them quite capable to fulfil the above scripture In- umerab e are the secret places in which cunning craftinesss and ileight of hand practices are cleverly attained for guch purposes n many of their large churches, fire, at the will of the priest, is nade to come dowa from above in sight of the people. On one ccasion the man put up to let down the fire at the sign of the nest, on not succeeding, put out his head from above and .aid ' I can't do It, sir!" which was an eye opener to his de- eived congregation. A priest once caused the Virgin Marv to ,S f t u J"i Y^'" preaching on the subject of sym- TM\ t- I , **, *t® ^''^"^^' "°^ succeeding in his business, ut out his head and shouted: "The wire is broken, sir!" that lemg the cause of the tears not coming-which was also an eye nv«nf.H°« /k "'r*^ audience One celebrated priest, Alphonso, ^LZ t s<^fa«';«« by which in his pulpit he could be lifted to^ -ords heaven bodily when in the act of praying to the Virgin lary before the people, who. on seeing it, shouted : "Mercy! ndJJ.K fh-T-l' f '^^'•^^,1«!!" A priest was once called to nd out the thief who had stolen a valuable watch at a barn-raising, le being educated in all the arts of Jesuitical trickery and the Z?Ll/"5'"*'*J.°^' *u.°^"« ""8*eed to do so. A common «nf!! 7fu **««»*°ded, which was put under a black pot in the aTlfl\ C® "1?°"?' ."P°° '^y''''^ ^^^'■y ™*° ^as required to place lis right hand, being told when the thief's hand touched the ot the rooster would crow. But it did not crow. " Show me your hnt% r,^*!? the priest, then he discovered a man whose hand howed no "mark" of the pot on it ! " Hello ! Didn't I tell you DriLV?^'°'""T»-o°''**°!,^.w'-'' '*'^^««'S'«-'" "Why disobey your pnest r- 1 was afraid the rooster would crow, sir !" " Bovs vLtr*^^'' your thief !" said this trained Jesuit. All such, and th!L»!. *» .K°^ °^ superstition, is carefully used to augmenii the power of the priest over his people. 2. They plky with infidelity to reap from it. II. Thess. 2 ; 4 : GO li< Who opposGth and exalteth himself above all that is called God. or that is worshipped This Scripture is the very lanRuage and jf infidel! .. ,, - essen there yourself up in the very highest mental capacity to p^oWwhai you say, for which you must be higher up in knowledge than God IS Himself because you know better than God does, as He says "I Am." Jiousay: " He is not." Who is at the headoftho power of the Anarchy of America ? or the Communism of France - or the iNihihbts of other countries? Answer: Educated Jesuits who diligently seek, by all imaginable schemes, to destroy every Rovernmont opposed to themselves. I claim there would be little or no infidelity in thp world were it not for the deliberate efforts of Jesuitism, which fulfils, to the very kttcr. the above Scripture. a. They play with idolatry to gain by it. IIThess. 2: 4: So that he as God, sitteth (i,, the seat of the devii against the God of heaven) in the temple of God. showing himself (in op- position) that he (the Pope) is God." This is the very essence of Idolatry, a sin most strongly spoken against throughout the scriptures. There is no power existing on earth that can pos- sibly answer to the fulfilment of the above words but Papal and Jesuit Romanism. Don't they put their church where Christ should be ? Don't they say, "In our church is salvation only '" The Protestant says, "Jesus only." Such an anti-christ muse be idolatry pure and simple. They make it so as a means to gain power to the priesthood. In fact they bring everything imagin- able up to put between themselves and Christ. Where do they put the Virgin Mary, who was mother of six or more children'^ (bee Mark 6 ; 3). Where do they put the shrine of St. Ann ? In Ueaupre, ih Quebec, with an imaginary three-inch bone of her right arm, claiming to have healing power, at which, during the time between May 1st and Sept. 1st, 1893, no less than 63.000 bowed the knee and worshipped it as God? Yes, such is the idola- try of Rome in every country, from which the priests reap a golden harvest. t >r i!'^ 1 :' XVir. The Spirit of Intolerance Always Avowed. Rev. 13 ; 5 : "And there was given unto him a mouth speak- ing great things and blasphemies ; and power was given unto him to continue 12G0 years." Second beast-11 v. : '-And he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon." 17 v ■ "And tha; no man might buy or sell save he that had the mart " Such are the hon like claims put forth by the spirit of poperv ' t^-^^^' twn i r'r°'° ''*?°'' ^^'"^ ^« ^^« spirit and character o^ th« two beasts of revelation. No government, religious S^^jvil, is I to be tolerated apart from themselves. The truth of the ^bove ill that is called God. essence of infidelity you have pot to put pacity to prove what knowledfje than God od does, as He says : 1 at the head of the nmunism of France ? : Educated Jesuits les, to destroy every im there would bo ot for the deliberate rv kttcr, the above it. IIThess. 2; 4: le devil against the ?ing himself (in op- the very essence of inst throughout the jarth that can pos- vords but Papal and hurch where Christ 1 is salvation only?" m anti-christ muse as a means to pain everything iraagin- t. Where do they : or more children ? ne of St. Ann ? In 3-inch bone of her ; which, during the 10 less than 63.000 !S, such is the idola- the priests reap a Ivvays Avowed. lim a mouth speak- r was given unto il V. : '"And he had :on." 17 V. ; "And . d the mark." Such * of popery t^'^^^' d character °^ ^^^ IJgious or ci^^'' ^^ truth of the above 61 ( ripture can be seen from the qtatpmonfc ^t .1 » n .act from a Roman magazi.'^e lej tembe m'-l'^YlZ'^^'''-] he lloman were Lord in the land and von Ihrp . . ""'^ '^ he minority, what would he do v tu„, ^""^ *^^ Protestant, in ■opend upo/drcumsZc s I?'t wou?d' Zlll' Z7'^ '""''''''^ aight tolerate you; if expedient T woulHrnpr^son vT' fin! ou— possibly we might hano- vmi «.,4. u ""P'^'fon you— fine .e would never tolefite ylTr" the sako'of'thf *? ' °"' *^'"^' liples of civil and religious iSerty £1 T Sl^ '.'1"' ""''■ Ihe Protestant, that I will not mpri^in ^T^ {^°^ °",' ^°P^« *° >ot meddle wiUi mine^ or shall TlfiK-'^'V^' ^v"^ 7^^"^ " ^« ^'^ o^:?:^^^:?:'s:ji£ SPSS?"--- ay house, or my life blood / No .»- ^ " -^ ^"'■^^' °'" Jolerant of creeds iV J« / , liomanism is th© most in- .i».rv th, Tattonslt 'h;''^','',aT„'S';:j, '^«\,7"W P'""?« into rotestantism . desolate condiMon •• ' '"" "^'""^ "' 1. Advocating ignorance in its followers ')' VrZZ'^^l"^ '^u «"P«rstition of heathenism. 4 H«rM-^**t^^ abominable errors against truth. 4. Heralding the tyrannical cause of intolerance n ^[^^^^^t'^g the general reading of the Holy Bible Aiming to bSsttblS^^ti- i^;;f-^^- ►umanrace. '^' ""'"^ '^" ^''^' '"^^^'^^ "f '^^ whole 8. Yet, Rome dares, in the face of the above truth, to call her- '^i'i m 63 self '"Christianity," "the only salvation" of the of which none can be saved. Yes, bu world— outside 1 ., .,, ,-. -—, ""t it must 'have the Divine word, anti put before it to make it "The antichrist." Protest- ant Christianity (as Christ was Protestant to ail intents am' purposes, particularly protesting against the sin of His- age Pharisaism) is the truth, the only truth t.. save. ' How needf u ' to know chese things as a security to ourselves and to our children aad as an inducement to compassion for others How necessary the whole community of Protestants should have put before them the vital questions now under consideration, that they wake up to watch as well as pray and contend for the faith once delivered to the saints-to cling more closely than ever to the declaration : "The Bible and the Bible only is oui- religion. . Protestants must make more effort for unity of pur- pose against the monster beasts of Rome. Jesuitism, the re- ligious snake, must be fought by a power adapted to throttle it. diabolical work. Thisapostate disease needs a desperate remedv, ine o. 1 . Association is a necessity, as much ^o as medicines to keep down the ravages of its enemy, disease, but it must have the power of God to make it successful ; to secure which there must be a departing from "all iniquity" by its followers i, "M.TT'^.f '^^ particular sin in the second beast of Jesuitism IS idolatry" of the worst type. The shrine at St. Anne de Beaupre, Quebec, to which 03,000 bowed the knee in one season ZA\''^'''°'J^^L°^J'^^^ *^'^ *^"ee deceiver is carri^in,^ on in all the world. We have compassion for the deceived crowd^ but contempt and righteous indignation for the deceiver. We pity those Indians who are made to believe they will have pass- witht1?«- h ^^''l\^^'^^^ if ^W have the good luck to die with their hands ho ding on to the tail of a cow; but we don't pity the upholder of such superstition. Are the words of absolu- tion pronounced by the lips of any priest of the beasts less super- stmous and insulting to the common intelligenco of Protestants ? ihe dirty tail of a cow, and the Romish confessional are alike ridiculous in the light of God. Both are indentions of the Devil ^^L.^^f il .^"■'^"^ *"<^ deceiving, substituting the imaginary fdoTaTrS Jv r^ "■'t'"^^ ^.°' '^^ ^^^"-^ °f Christ. It is clear cut Idolatry which caused infinite trouble to the children of Israel. Iherefore, don t ask from man what God alone can gran^ Godi has given us only one mediator, don't address your prayers toL another whom you put between yourselves and Christ, for such! IS antichrist. Don't believe in man before you would belLe In^ «0(1. ihe pope claims God head power; yield not to that claim lllSr wlf * '\V^ '^« ^«"" ^'^°«« ««»* *" doctrines the commandments of men SiE?^"^^ = .^c;;r-=bei- -;-- capti^ity."^' ^^^ " He that ieadeth into captivity shall go into United %T.L™*° ^ho legislated to uphold the slavery laws in the cip ted our coloTeTb/r."'' '" ^^^^'^ ^'^ ^^^^ ^^ w'.ich emaJf themoralslavervof^^^^^^^^ their familie.s. So likewise of slave-hoLs who bunHr h^''°"/''^- ^*^"r '''' ^"'^'^' The on« cjvofoJ^^ P *"^ constitution of the priesthood. few Tn the fStLTorr^" ''T''''''^ *° '^'°' ^"^^ P-'^tect the system of ^T/yVJaTorartt""' '^° ^'r ^'« '"'''' ^^^'^'^^ "pory, ana Doth at the expense of their poor sla- .s. XVIII. Religious Inventions for Selfish Ends, thatyemiU?kee!".l?n "^^ reject the commandments of God, Luke 11 59 ^^wL^?n^ °, ^'^^^ "°"«" They lived for self. key of knowlfi^;;. f ^ Vt ^T^^"' ^^^ .y« bave taken away the •^ "' Jinowiedge; (closed the door n( onirU,,„i *ri'*^i- --^ i-v - hindered -' B„ yourselves, and thev that were entering in ye church the h^,r"'^ they sought to make for themselves a worldly selves I ?'imn'°.^fai«\«hall^ Rain to them"^ of makint Gn^i; ' .i. ^"PPo^mg that gain is Godliness," instead making Godliness the source of gain. Jer. 51 ; 13 ; "Oh, thou beas; < is no better than ^.^illp me, teacliiug for Every dogma of Home following. No man can better than ' 64 that dwellest upon many waters, abundant in treasures, thine end 18 come, and the measure of thy covetousness." It must be an awful thing in the sight of God when that which a man possesses as treasures, or riches, will, in the course of divine retribution, become the measurement of his covetousness. In such a case the love of money is the root of all evil." 1. The treasures of ancient Babylon ware ill-gotten. Jer. oO; 3u-37 . "A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith the I.ord, and upon the inhabitants of Babylon, and upon her princes, and upon her wise men. A sword is upon the liars, and they shall dote ; a sword is upon the mighty men, and they shall be dismay- ed. A sword IS upon their horses, and upon their chariots, and upon their mingled people that are in the midst of her, and they sha become as women A sword is upon her treasures, and they shall be lobbed.' In fact, a sword of retribution and judgment IS upon all ill-gotten property by whomsoever acquired. Tem- perance people say, a sword hangs over the property gotten through the traftcm alcoholic liquors-the cause of much pov- erty, ill health and home wretchedness. Philanthropists say, a sword hangs over the accumulated piles ,-otten by the system of gambhng, which degrades young men, or gotten by the system of immorahty, which degrades young women ; or gotten by the two united systems of the Roman beasts which degrade not only W .K J°"°^ women and young men and young boys and girls, but they degrade and demoralize nations and peoples and ton- gues. Because she maketh all nations drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, having in her hand a golden cup full of her abominations and filthiness of her fornications. , ,-,'^^^*';«^S'.iresof the rich Jew answer not the purpose in- lZt\ "'"t^-'n-^u "But God said unto him, thou fool, this mght thy soul shall be required of thee ; then whose shall be those things which thou hast provided." The parable of this rich Jew represents the worldly condition of the Jewish national church, wlneh was Pharisaism in tho state of Apostacy, which is o«07^.i®^"®'^ by the words of Esaias the prophet. Acts 28: :tii '' I ?°*° ^'^'.^ P^^^P'® *°*^ ^*y' hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand, and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive ; for the heart of this people is waxed gross (which goes in for the praise of men and not of God) and .heir aars are dull of hearing and their eyes (spiritual) have thev closed, lest they should see with their eyes and bear with their e rs, and understand wit.i their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them." And. said Christ, "\e would not! Behold your house (your church) i« left unto you desolate." The destruction of that nation in A, D 70, by Titus, the son of the Emperor. Vespasian proved the reality of the Divine woids. Will not the fate or t,h« xtoman b asta of popery be even worse >hen its time comes for judgment. 3- The treasures of the Roman beasts must measure the amount ""f their covetousness. II. 1 oier. ;i: "And through covetousness shall they *i reasures, thine end ." rib must be an ch a man possesses iivine retribution, In such a case the ill-gotten. laldeans, saith the I upon her princes, liars, and they shall ay shall be dismay- their chariots, and It of her, and they treasures, and they tion and judgment er acquired. Tera- e property gotten ause of much pov- anthropists say, a n by the system of en by the system ; or gotten by the t degrade not only mg boys and girls, peoples and ton- of the wine of the golden cup full of ons. t the purpose in- n, thou fool, this an whose shall be 'he parable of this le Jewish national .postacy, which is rophet. Acts 28 ; ye shall hear, and and not perceive ; ch goes in for the "e dull of hearing . they should see understand witu hould heal them." your house (your 3truction of that Qperor, Vespasian lot the fate of the ' its time comes for ust measure the sness shall they 65 [with feigned words make merchandise of you." That is with pious Italk in religious conventions and ecclesiastical councils convoked Im the name of pure religion, in which such hypocrites will create Idogmas of doctrine, and with piousdeliberation will .push them jthrough every critical turn progressing them little by little until Ithey come out of their nests of iniquity full grown, after which Ithey are declared and adopted ; the next thing we hear of them is Ithey become the public decrees of the apostolic church. Is not thisso of every ecclesiastical council held by the Roman beasts? I i he hypocrisy of Popery is proved by the following facts [about Its councils ; Before A.D. 700 Invocation of the saints was not heard of Before 787 the worship of images was not a Papal docti; le. Befor* 107() the infallibility of the churce was not a dogma. Before 121i) the supremacy of the Pope was not. Before 1415 the withholding of the cup from the laity was not. Before 1438 purgatory was not. Before 1547 the Seven Sacraments were not. Before 1547 the doctrine of priestly intention was not. Before 1563 the revelation of venial sins was not. Before 1563 the sacrifice of the mass was not. And Pone Pius IV decreed 12 new articles in 1564, and added I them to the Nicene creed of A.D. 325, when this apostacy start- led. In view of such inventions for selfish ends, is not the C.P A power a necessity for the security of religious liberty? It is estimated that Eome has property in the United States valued at $3,000,000,000. General Grant said, ' 'I call attention to I the importance of a growing evil, that if permitted to continue will probably lead to great trouble before the close of the 19th j century. It is the acquisition of a vast amount of untaxed church property in the United States, which pays no taxes, muni- i-^jl'^'*!^'^ ^'^*'®' amounting in 1850 to $87,000,000; in 1860. to $114,- InnA^fS.' '/" ^^'^^' ^"^ $354,483,587." At 2f taxation on $3,000.- 000,000 of property, would fetch $60,000,000 per annum. The wealth of popery in Quebec is put down thus : — i^'rom the tithe system, yearly 3 700.000 Contributions of the people yearly 300,000 Free gifts, solicitations, legacies, death fees, &c. ,,, y^^-^'y ••••; 3,000000 utnt.- revenues, baptisms, marriages, funerals, masses, &c. , yearly 2,000,000 Church schools, cemetries, clerical residences, cl^urch repairing, &c [ L>,000,000 Their yearly income is ... . ,,,,,. . . , . . $ 8,000 000 ;»00 churches, valued at ^ 37,000,000 .)00 clerical residences 9,000,000 12 Beininaries 3,000,000 1 ( ecclesiastical colleges ^qo 000 ni —66— 259 church schools.... «00 convents •-■• 6,000,000 6H hospitals and asylums:.; ■.'.■.: ■.;.■. '. ! \\ [ [ \ ' V. ;; tloW>WO Iheir real estate s"^i:^oi^O~^ and 2Z set" srietVe:irnvesrri:S'"^"*%"^'^^ «°™« --■ "sinp the most sacred namp7nfr°*f' ^''^'* .*'^®"*y »" ^"inl'er claim that the 'Tt^Ss '' alon? '' -r*^ '^^ themselves: Montreal, of which the w«-HV.- T "°*»«'- t^'^" the bank of ! then, wh; knows the real weahT,'' f^ f'^ *' $30,000,000. And] creased during hnremtrlhTo of Sir T 1^''"^''",;^^^'^ ^''^ ^"• grant of $400 000, whicT will .on«^/ k.^^x.^ ^^'^'^^^^^ is forever too ,ato, ,or .h^oi'rVn'eZr.'ar,; S^S^- '°'°" " jt^^' ■nf V XIX. The Attractions Naturally Lead to Successes of." Rev. 18;;J: "For all naTinnp h ^ . ^^ ®^'' ^P^^^e" red to truth) of the w^ath of he °?orm*crtion"°Ll \'k T^ ^'^*^- the earth have committed fornication w^ti Sir? • ^f ^i".«^ ^^ and the merchants of the eS !« 'ilo-? T ?^ in A. Macdonald by a y help them in their estant interest. The It, show plainly, the -ridden countries, protection, before it advances. sad to Successes.! ow their pernicious iball be evil spoken iink of the wine (hat- . and the kinRS of er (sin of idolatry) 3 rich through the ^las testified to us by I d this Gentile apos- dition of hypocrisy 11, and therefore has are exposed. The to contend with, so times more num- work of sin with They are always im over with the oil ly believed in and This cup of iniquity o Rlitter jtvith the ve millions of fresh B Y*<:lcan skilfully ^ e charm that draws "ituals are covered B performed by edu- uded, makinjf them tcher with his hand- ,1 of beans drawinR the pigs to the slaughter house, 'r^he at- racting and drawing influences of this masterpiece of all satan's levices are much sironger and more prevalent than manv people are .ware of. Rev. E. Bickeratethe very truly says : "That popery las the wherewuh to meet the needs of the natural heart, and oothe the anxiety about the soul; for the literate she has pro- ligious stores of learning; for the illiterate, she has images, leads, pomps and shows; for the self-righteous, she has in- iumeraole ways of external service; for the most devout she las unceasing prayers ; for the musical she has most exquisite Ihants; for the painter she has most splendid efforts of human irt ; for the iraajrinative she has all the visions of fancy To luiet the conscience she has doctrines of n it. To alarm the ndifferent she preaches the torments of purgatory. To soothe ^nxiety which occasionally comes upon all men, she has a aat- Isfying sop which sends them into the sleep of death." Thus in ■ler adaptability she covers over every lust of the flesh, and I'^l!''"^!!-'*' ""} '•'^ '°"^' 7^'^ '^ " '"*«t«'- s." Thus hex •astm,ss 19 represented, every word of which must be fulfilled. Ir. rarbult, of Cranbrook. Kent, culled from Hon. W. E Glad- itone a book on "Rome and the Newest Fashion in Religion." his book was published in 1875. These are his remarks : 1. " To disturb civil society, and to proceed when it mav be •equisita and practicable, to the issue of blood for the accomplish- nent ol the aims of the papacy." .Jj " ^y ^"*y is to point out the evil which the newspaper ress passes by unnoticed." "v-v^i. 3- " My duty is to show proofs of the intention of the Roman L^raw'Jnde^f'oot " " '' "'^ '' '^^''^ ^^^'""^ '° ^^*"^P^« 4. " Externally it maintains the right and duty of the spiri- ual thus organized, to over-ride at will, in respect to right or •rong, the enrtire action of the civil power ! And likewise to em- ur^oser"' *^ "" '' "'*''' '^'°'' ^'*' ^°'' '^® fulfllnient of its 5. "Rome just now uses words of a mild tune, after some Zllf ^«fP"**'"°- At the proper time she. will be more out- ipoken and a more sanguinary strain will of course be re- lumen. ^nl !i,r '^^^\ she has refurnished and paraded anew every rusty ool she was fondly thought to have disused." 7. "That no one now can be her convert without ronoun- ing niS moral ajld mnnt-.n.! frood"'»l inH nlan!nt» \'~ -! M I s nH Hi,txr „«. *u i' ; .: ^ placing iii3 Civil loyalty ind duty at the mercy of another." i,)-fh ^•} ^"^ ^'"'^ '^** **•* ^"^^ ^°^ P«*°8 '° the quarters from hich It comes is 'complaint of the foeman,' scaling the walls faTi^ /?-!l'r.''^ .^*^° ''•^^f '^' *^*^'"- ««* *»>** alarm e^e" nan IS entitled to give towards the Crown and State to which we ^If-^ 68 jury ^an^e^;:V°-^-^— -^« o^ that duty would be au ia monshou'\T^?r^''':f'^''^ *^' ^'""^ ^'^' «°™« ^hen true r/ rSonS?' ^ ^ '''^°'°"' P^'°^«^^ ^«^'"«t this kind c' placicivil'^-'ll,-^^ '''^'T' ^^^^'^t^d by the Pope are such as t' pxace civil a^cRiance at his mercy." aimin^^ Wv^'' !!V^^' personages under ill-advice (of Jesuit.^ llfZf r .^^^^,^^ *^^y •^^^ "^'il^e them so, deadly-blo^^ see ety bu?rt°h«™'°^'°^' """^ '^^^^^" °°* ^^^^ ^he suuctu e c mentf «.'wr *^/J '^''*^" ^^ ^^' ^^^'^ myduty tomake the state, Tm m the siate th«T''-r^ '"iV ■'' ^" ''''^'' ^^^^^^^^ ^o fr it S too craftv „'ni^ 1 '^^ *°^ ^'^^ individual-that when wear It IS too crafty, and when strong, tyrannical." | 13 "I am aware that this is ..o v^t matter, and I have acJ ed under a sense of no trivial re. ...vsfbility. R;rely in thlco •? plicated combinations of politics when holding high pface in 1 3 councils of my sov.vreign. and when error wA c^^^nly^ si J ^Z: llZw '^T" ""' '''f' retribution, h^Tr^feir" | word, of ftlc ^; J" ^"^ ''**^' ^ ""^y- ^""^ I ™»3t say that all th-^ words of these tracts were written as by one who knows tha/I must^swer for them to a power hi^^er tSlT tSHf*^!!; Such was Mr. Gladstone's testimony against pooerv in IST" i and I must .,dd on the Divine basis of the his°o y of The "eco j Jesuit beast which is now in the full swing of its huge swirdliu I business, that during the little while just ahead of fglTeaS mighty blovvs will fall on the present structure of socLt^n eve rrSe^nd te tMn e°V77.^^^" government sriTlVsVaS j^ortnis end, the thin end of their gigantic wedee has alrA»<1rt oi uoa ana tne Jirotherhood of man " SoAHno fK« j ™r ,'^ ' '>». «.°»«°"»"«i. bringiDg into i, every civil gove, J late T^n .1"°' *»> °k liow cleverly they are de'^eived untH t | late, ihen the conc.lnsinns «« thi» ^^n--^^ u^- •• "um luw ent genlt?on""° " "*'"^ '^'^«^«^ *°** --P'«pery must do so. II. Peter 2 : 14 - An irt they have exercised with covetous practices " " faSe'trtre rl'Th°rL^^S '^u\?t!/''r' ^^« "^^f^ j through th. eye of a^neTdL^tht foJl H.IZVZ VntTAH ingdom of Heaven." But Popery makes it impossible to keen thwr^i^es'^-ttfwe'n^ *"^^* '''. ^"'"^- ^-o'thefroZ tn writes. PJote well ; graces and dispensations of this kind 3 not conceded to the poor, because they have no means there- re they cannot be comforted." "^oaus, mere- |d by D^r' wTd'^e" '^' ''°°' ^""^ ^'^'^^ ^""^ '^''' ^^P^^' *« '^^'''• 11. Peter 2 ; 15 : " They love the wages of unrighteousness." On one occasion, July 25th, 1891. the editor of "The UnJ. •se," the organ of the R.C. Church in Englaad said : " ConcJe lonahsni has nothing about it that a devout Catholic can call I g on It IS a arge benefit society whose rules revoIuUonTze m every twelve years." Dr. Wilde replied : " I beg to siv a 1 consider It much more preferable to be a member of such a .efit society than a member of a church that feasts and fastens the revenues derived from the superstitious fires of a con! ich"? IZiTj ""' rrr ^° * ^*^«« profitable bus?ness,rn ich It knows it cannot deliver the goods, such as pardons in- gences and articles, all of which I consider a huge swindle honoring to God debasing to man, and an insult to the com! •n sense, the treachery of which is intensified by the fact th?t .^h vast annua incomes pay no taxes. People who draw in- nes and do a nourishing business in two worldroughtTot to so meanly in tax matters. I will take the iT'erJy t o thi^k se ln,^/?l? T/^ ^"^" "P ^'' «^°^ ^^^i^^SB. Can they sellout their old coats, towels. handk«r''Hi-e?= t««f,h ---^-^ .ycoati'nm/fiVl ?.'°"*' Barnum"? -Tie exhibition of"?£'e M coat in 1814 led to the secession of Rouget and many of th« man Romans Professor Winschied, of Leips^c, became dis! two Inthrof ^S?r?i"^5 ^"■°"«' ^^« ^°^^ cokt buSnes" lown !n R • u T^^^^ ^^'^ famous coat was exhibited at Treves [own m Romish Prussia. Bishops.by th 3 .cores, priests by the f |y ■•■^' >i, 5 ]m 4 TO hundreds, and pilgrims by the thousands vied with eacb other i reverencing this old coat. Hundreds of priests took part tc vn^ veil, and the hishops urged the multitudes tovcsarat^- >t, becausi It had virtue for them. The coat is said to bfl tl. - very Rarne seamless garment which Christ wore. The Fren h cLaim to hayr another, and their's, they say, is the genuine one -nr, doabfc, 4iev are both genuine— genuine humbugs, NewRian Hall, of London, brou«ht frora St. Pra, -ede of Rome an oflficial list of sacred relics : '^ Bones of Zacharius : bones o . John the Baptist; bone.^ of St, Luke and St. Bartholemew; anl arm of fc,t. Mathew ; too,»b of St l\t.er ; a finger of St. Philip ar arm of St. Barnabas ; an ear of St. Grf>gory ; a piece of ih chemise of the Blessed Virgin; part cf th,> sw i-idlkg clothas i which the chila Jesus was wrapped ; part of Tih setwO^^sR .-oat Hif. girdle ; the towel He wiped His dis< ipl:,.' feet ^ith ; tnreei thorvi of the crown ; four pieces of His crogs ; <:he ret>i ^hat bore the -mnge : one stone that killed St. Stephen, and idoses's rod.' .. '■^^**^ l°i^<'^if^^ lis." was brought from St. Croce, of Rome:| Ihvm Pieces oi the true cross ; the title which was placed oyer^ by Pilatt . om of the nails ; a transverse beaai of the cross o' the penj!. ,u-: thief; a finger of St. Thomas ; part of the seamlesi vest of Cunst ; a tooth of St. Peter ; a piece of the stone on which! the angel stood at the annunciation ; a piece of the stone oil' which Christ sat after fasting in the wilderness ; part of the veil and hair of the Virgin, and a bottle of Christ's biood.=' | Such is an idea of the show business Popery us^-s to perpetratJ barefaced frauds upon poor people. This is one of her .ways tc' ? th » very Ramf< Fren h cUiiia to hav«| .e one -tjo dodbc, tiiej' n St. Pr *. -ede of Rome I Zacharius ; bones o St. JBartholemew ; an agar of St. Philip ; ac Kory ; a piece of th swiddliF'g clothas i •f Tih seaD.'iVjgs ■•oat plito' feet Ti'ch ; tnref gs ; <:he reta ^hat bore sn, and iiloses's rgd. I St. Croce, of Borne 'hich was placed oyetf leniix of the cross o part of the seamles. of the stone on whicli ec& of the stone oi^ nesj ; part of the veiE t's biood.-' ery us^s to perpetrate I one of her ways tc| aerchandise of them, ' for their Popery. aJ thou sawest is that! er the kings of thel perstitious humbug| aats are capable, cait ulity and the intellij leens and the more' true in fact, as it ii f indulgence simply i roused the spirit off I? f inel from Spain goirf; 1,000 iujulgences, tt )_r tc ILO to the rich. lish by Admiral in V , were foune ex\ nation, it was 3d in Spanish: iesit- tical courts o| 71 'Sr /jSm^s^o mz:r ^°'"^^^°°" '^^ «*'«' -^^ p--on The practice of saying mass is another humbug becaus« r ayers for the dead must be paid for. Priests d^ not prav for <: .hmg. In fac the whole matter of Romanism is conducted on p. u ...ess principles, showing it to be a church of this world only M.od says of the beasts that one came up from the "sea^' the othe; Icame up from the "earth." The "New Jerusalem!'* he 'We'' f Christ, came down from God." Their origin is ks different as the^r character and work are different amerent as ae.d'^'JtSS'.'"'""'"' "'* "> ""■ "■""' '-» Christianity "Thnm . ' I- ^°^^ *®™P^® '° ^^^ Lord." Poll •• . The mystery of iniquity doth already work " .«n.n ?h'^'°r*''''^*'^'*^*'^ •"^'^ ^^« ^«f« guilty eveTmo- lent of their ives of perjury and blasphemy receivednardons rom the Pope's clergy through the purchase of indulgences for IT '^ri*r •*' °' y^*'' '° ^°"^«- Surely such teaching must be unbounded license to sin. Nay. it is an encouragement and ner n.ssion to comnait sin. For when a purchaser of indufgence hSds" is paper of pardon, signed by the head authority of his church tating the pardon of his sin for years to come, he has eyerv in! iucement to wrong, with no conscience to check him But the ruth, as It IS in Jesus, is just opposite to sin, and ^st opposite ^0 Popery. Therefore, Protestantism is a necessity °PP°«^'« :xr. The Mixed Religious Principles, to Meet Gen- eral Classes. II. .ereses."''"^' ^ '* " ^^^° ^"^"^ '^*" ^"°K i° damnable Such heresies were brought inl,o action by the secret coun- rJin •9n°™V"'*V''"«-''»«y convoked for that purpose c? thev 'sacrffi «V*J *-f' '^! '^"'^' ^^''^ *he Gentile'l s^cril oe; P'^ro 2^°•YII^'''°^"°i^°^°^•'' -^"^^ ^fa*^' papery loes. ±vev . J , .^y : '» let repented they not of the works of fhAir I'il^er ' ISSV*'"^ '^""^^^ "°' '''''^'^ ^«^"« »°d Wols of gold and iilver, and brass, and stones, and wood, which neither can ««« or hear, nor walk. Neither repented ;hey of the r murders n'; V.,'''r''u^"?''°°'^ °^ ^^^i'- fornication, nor of their thefts '' .T? t"?L''r?A°7« -. -P-ssi ve of heathenism. 3 et e'ery word t !„ ,00 .rao ui ivumanism to-day, for it is seen they willh«fir1 nd magnify the works of their own hands, clinging^o the tra itiona of thei. own inventions, with no hopk of change for the [T\i' 4" -V'^H^'^^^ fundamental ele'ments arrc^onc:rned' C J J ^ ^^® woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet olour (dressed attractively^ and decked with gold Ld nredo ,« tones, and pearls." Decked off with costly fdon'rentr The L> 72 precious stones " to represent Roman churches are especially made attractive, and the officiat- ing priests are dressed, as divinely stated, looking more like a woman than a man, dressed with the atti active colours namea. But what about the costly adornments she is decked with'? Every symbol means somathing. Seeing Popery is a mixture in doctrines and habits, composed, mere or less, of three systems : Judaism, Paganism and Christianity. I think the adornments of the priesthood, "gold," "precious stones," and "pearls" wilJ symbolize to us respectively the thrte named systems mingled to deck the man of sin. 1. Popery is adorned with "gold" to represent peryerted Judaism. Mark 7 ; 8 : " For laying aside the commandment of God. ye hold the tradition of men." This was pe/verted Judaism, of which the Pharisees were guilty— and Popery is right on the sane line : Its officers, as those of the temple, are called "priests," or the "priesthood." The sacrifice of the mass is borrowed from the same source. Thus Rome has decked herself with "gold." the borrowed gold of God's ancient temple, and some of its customs. 2. Popery is adorned with " perverted Paganism. Rom. 1; 22: "Professing themselves to be wise, they be- came fools." The wise heads of Rome deemed it a piece of wis- dom to retain many habits with which they deck themselves when performing their priestly functions, the same as those used in the rites and rituals of Paganism. Were we more ac- quainted with the history of such things, we should find much in Romanism partaking of Paganism in the worship of idols, in fact most of Rome's idolatry to-day came from this very source. And she still loves such "precious stones" with which to adorn her religion. Chiniquy and others speak of her in thifa way : Even the symbols, "the cross," the time of "Lent," the "cf.p" and "gowns" worn were of Pagan origin. 3. Popery is adorned with "pearls" to represent perverted Christianity. Rev. 1.']; 11; And he had two horns like a lamb." Can be Christlike for a purpose ; the two horn,? may symbolize the two- fold power of Jesuitism, the one horn pointing towards Christian religion and the other pointing toward.s ciyil government. It is, however, a well known fact that Popery asserts herself in the most determined manner against every possible opposition for the two highest positions in this broad world— to rule in politics and control in religion, the headmaster and judge of wha^. is right and wrong, both in religion and civil government. Therefore, God is truo to the very letter in this matter. He forsaw Popery from its beginning right along to its better end. Popery, then^ has adorned herself with "pearls," tho pearls of Christian doctrines, she has put them on; decked herself with Christian dogmas ; she is not Christian in herself, she never was of that character, but she wears the adornments of Christian .1 73 and'the officiat- ing more like a colours namea. 3 decked with ? IT is a mixture iu f three systems : the adornments id "pearls" will tems mingled to esent peryerted ment of God, ye Pharisees were Its officers, as le "priesthood." 16 source. Thus ed gold of God's s " to represent wise, they be- b a piece of wis- eck themselves same as those jre we more ac- id find much in of idols, in fact •y source. And I to adorn her his way : Even ' the "cf.p" and sent perverted lamb." Can be bolize the two- .'ards Christian rnment. It is, 3 herself in the position for the in politics and la^is right and erefore, God is r Popery from rls," the pearls i herself with she never was ts of Christian •pearls to deceive the world. The form of her many prayers partakes of such pearls ; the creed set for Roman Catholics to follow has an outward show of such "pearls," but it is all per- verted to suit the character of the beasts ; therefore, the spirit the one thing needful in Christianity, is wanting. Constantino the Great introduced Christism A.D. 328, and made it a system of power. 4. Popery put altogether makes a masterpiece of all Satan's devices. II. Thess. 2 ; 4 : " Showing himself that he is God." The Pope claims it. His children call him " Our Lord God upon earth," ana worship him as such. His infallibilitv is the leading dogma in the constitution of Popery. Take away this corner stone and the whole fabrication falls to perdition. But the adornments of " gold, precious stones and pearls," to make the hierarchy look pleasing to himself and nice in the eyes of the world, of which parts of .Judaism, and parts of Paganism, and parts of Christism are all mingled together in proper organic order, would be the things desired, a d for which it has an exist- [ ence, namely, to be the Lord over all, both of earth and heaven. Because, by means of the use of these three great systems of I popular powers, it was thought there would be lai-ger and more extensive influence through which Lo reach the masses of all those peoples who were more or less brought up under the I influence of those systems. I will here introduce the creed set for Roman Catholics by Pope Pius IX.: " I N., believe and profess with a firm faith, all and everything contained in the symbol of faith (the cross) which the holy Roman Catholic Church uses (God uses the moon as the symbol of apostacy) namely, I believe in one God the Father, maker of heaven and earth, to the end (to make you a Roman and not a Christian), what is called the Nicene creed, including the following articles : The Apostolical and Ecclesiastical Traditions, , and the rest of the observances and appointments of the same church I most freely embrace (to make you a Roman idolator and not a Christian), I also receive the Holy Scriptures according to that sense (Roman and not Christian) which the mother church I to whom it belongs, to judge of the true sense, hath held and doth hold J nor will I understand it, nor interpret it, otherwise than according to the unanimous consent of the fathers. I pro- fess also that there are truly and properly Seven Sacraments (to make you a Roman and not a Christian) of the new law instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord (not so— they had no existence in Rome before lo47) and necessary to the salvation of mankind, namely, I baptism. Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance. Extreme Unction, v)rdors and Matrimony : that they confer grace (of the Pope) and that these, Baptism, Confirmationand Orders cannot be repeated without sacrilege. "I likewise receive anJ ; Imit all the received and approved rites of the Catholic Chur.L. in the solemn administration of all the above mentioned sacraments, all and everything which was !i 74 defined and declared about oriRinal sin and justification by the Boost Holy Council of Trent I embrace and receive ;' I profess likewise that in tb^, :,\„^^ ,i, ^.r »-ed to God a true and i.roper pro- pitiatory sacrifice 'ot the. Hv iug and dead (Then Christ's atone- ment is not re' jredt ; :haijnthe most Holy Sacrament of the Euchatist there .ire truly and really and substantially the body and blood of l hrist ; (This is idolatry because the previous ar- ticle denies his sacrifice) ; and that there is a conversion made of the total substance of the bread into His body, and the wholn substance of the wi-^o into the blood, which conversion the Holy Catholic Church calls TransubstP- .. ..ch a supposition is an imposition) ; I profess also ihat under either species that naturally a whole and entire Christ from this sacrament is re- ceived (The Romish faith is received but not Christ's faith, which onlv can save.) I constantly hold there is a Purgatory, that the souib 'here detained are helped by the suffrage of the faithful. I also t dmit that the saints who reign together with Christ are to be worshipped and invoked ; that they offer prayers to God for in- that their relics are to be venerated. I most solemnly as- sm t that the images of Christ, and the mother of God, always the -irgin (mother of six children), as also all others are to "be had and retained and due honor and veneration bestowed upon them. I affirm also that the power ot indulgence was left by CTirist in His church, and that their uses are most wholesome to a christian (Jeople (Rather most p-ofitable to the priesthood' of Rome.) I acknowledge the ho, y Catholic and Apostolic R-.-. lan Church to be the mother and mistress of all churches (Mother of all such harlots) ; and I promise to swear true obedience to the bishop of Rome, successor of Peter, the Prince of the Apostles and vicar of Jesns Christ (of satan) ; all the rest also, delivered, deferred and declared by the holy canons and council established by the most holy Senate of Trent, I receive and profess withon' doubt. And likewise, all thin^ii contrary and whatsoever heresy condemned and anathemati^^ed and rejected by the church, I in like manner condemn, anathematize ind reject. This true Cath- olic faith, withou^ vhich no one car be saved, which at present I freely profess ana ruly : ..Id and vill mos< constantly retain confess entire and ..nviolate to my last breath ; and I will take care as much as in me lies that it be held, taught and preached by my subjects, or wV ; lay be subjected to me c, under my care in the discharge of my duty. I afor^iid promise and vow and swear, so help me God, and those holy gosp; 's." Such are the gospels of popery whi.>' -aaliv contain no crood news of glad tidings to sinners, but th j/ are conditions of spirit- ual slavery to bind you to the P lan power, which must go into perdition. The spirit of the a:. c- >ed comes from Judaism, from Paganism, with a little of iris sity. iO XXII. Protestant Divisions Not Related to Him in Spirit. I John 4 ; 1-6 : "Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God, because many false prophets are gon. out into the world, (separated themselves from the church and went forth preaching another doctrine) Hereby know ye the spirit of God. Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the iiesh, is of God, (is come to live in the lives, in the thoughts and in the works of His people, is of God) and every spirit that confesseth not (in the way indicated) that Jesus Christ 13 come in the flesh, is not of God, (though having a form of re- ligion, but if it has no saving power among men, believe them not) for this is the spirit of anti-Christ, whereof ye have heard that It should come, and even now already is it in the world. Ye are of God little children, and have overcome them, because great- er is he that is in you than he (the devil hat is in the world. They are of the world; therefore speak thay of the world, and the world ! eaieth them (because the world will love its own). We are of God; he that knoweth God, heareth us; he that is not of God, hoareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of tiuth and the spirit of error." The simplicity of the above Ir w in regard to spiritual char- acter of knowing the false from the true, of telling who are of God and ;ho are not of God, is an important matter which can- not be cor. "dered too much. The spirit of the Protestant Christ- ism, and f spirit of the Roman anti-Christism. really are as far apart from aach other as the east is from the west. There I jally is no rei'. ionship between them, as there is none between Ohrist and th "il. The difference is as light from darkness ; as the sun is romthe moon. Protestants in name, will mix up with Roman becaus, ey are not Protestants in spirit. Phar- isaism could not agrc ith Christianism, which history plainly shows, and Romanism can no more agree with Protestantism than oil and water can agree. '-The spirit of error and the spirit of truth" is not only manifest, as known by Protestantism and Konaanism in conflict, but we are living in the days of many anti- Christ's. Rome is mother of many like harlots who manifest the same spirit of error, All of whom were come-outers ; like 9 1Q*^^® prophets, they are "t, Jing out into the world." I John 2; 19: ''They went from ua, (from evangelical churches) but they were not of us," because they were not of the same spirit. Ihe desire for water baptism cause some to leave us, deeming the hteral use preferable to the spiritual, the washing of the word of God ; thus regarding^ the typical, and putting it before the prcaiseu power of the Holy Ghost, of whom water is a simple type. Is not that spirit an anti-christ y The desire to meddle in religion has cteused many to leave us, doting about questions of no baptism by water, no sacrament of the Lord's supper, no churches, as thev now occupy the Protes nt divisions of labor m God's ymeyaii, and no collections in upport oi any kind of >\ 76 work done by societies, for such organizations compose Ba1)ylon. not knowinf; that the groat Babylon of apostacy is not yet or- gan-zed, and ivill not be until after the creation of the great im- age. Is not that spirit an anti-christ ? The desire to make religion easier and nicer for Adam nature has caused many, very i .my, to leave us. making assenting faith to certain Bible statements the principal condition for being born again in Christ, and leaving in the back ground repentance and restitution for wrong doing, and the crucifixion of self, allowing the Adam man to rise in eternal life, and putting forward and foremost the literal and outward ceremonies of immersion and the weekly breaking of bread, and even making it appear that these are Bible commancis. Is not that spirit an anti-christ? The desire to be at once finished-up Christians— completed in Christ at once, having no more conflict— has caused many to leave us, putting their darling completeness and fulness of Holy Ghost power before everything, no more hunger, no more thirst, no need to pray for themselves. One said he had not prayed for himself twelve years. The work was all done up at once. Is not that spirit an anti-christ? The desire to fill the first ranks, the most honorable positions in the kingdom of heaven, has caused many to leave us, making it appear that through performing certain imaginary conditions, such as immersion head downwards, not allowing the head to be shaven nor the hair to be cut, &c., will entitle them to be of the favored number of the 144,000 sealed servants of God. Is not such that spirit of anti-christ? And the world contains to-day many such spirits of error, fulfilling Prov. 18 ; 1: "Through desire a man having separated himself seeking and intermeddling with all wisdom," and many other similar scriptures, as Christ said: " Many shall come in My name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many." But Paul tells us "Not to be carried about with divers strange doctrines," "avoid them," "have no company with them." Be Protestant ! The object of the old serpent in the invention of these new doctrines is to destroy the usefulness of Christians by engaging their minds on something new, which has been his most successful way. God wants every Christian to be a vessel for service, Christ in his flesh, in his vessel to carry messages for him, and not to b'^ good-for-nothings to please the devil. The latest lie from the pit which the serpent now uses as a bait aiming to destroy your usefulness, is : " You* can be a Christian without joining a church." And thousands are taking the poison which surely brings the death intended, proving this bait. to be a poison to Christian life and work : 1. You cannot be in the Spirit of Christ without being in the spirit of all true Christians. Eph. 4 ; 4 : "There is one body and one spirit." All New Testament Christians joined in with Christ- ians wherever and whenever practicable, if not in actual organic fellowship, they did so in spirit. It is so now. When men can- not do this it is because "they are not all of us," I. John 4; 20 : " If a man say, I love God, and hateth (sitteth in judgment over) upose Bat^ylon, is not yet or- if the great im- r Adam nature assenting faith 1 for being born repentance and if self, allowing ng forward and immersion and it appear that an anti-christV 5— completed in d many to leave s of Holy Ghost } thirst, no need red for himself ze. Is not that orable positions laye us, making larv conditions. J the head to be em to be of the of God. Is not contains to-day ; 1 : "Through i intermeddling tures, as Christ am Christ, and be carried about, ive no company Id serpent in the e usefulness of new, which has Christian to be vessel to carry ;s to please the ent now uses as " You' can be a ands are taking ;ended. proving out being in the is one body and I in with Christ- n actual organic When men can- I. John 4 ; 20 : judgment over) his brother, he is a liar ; for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?" Nothing can be more convincing and to the point. Admitting, of course, there are many good saved Christians everywhere who are really in the Spirit of Truth, being Protestant, having never united themselves to a church in an organic sense, but must necessarily be with us in spirit. But for the sake of the great work to be done for the practical advancement of Christ's king- dom against the kingdoms of this world and for certain lines of work in the same general cause, there must be organic societies created. The objects of general life are so planned and instituted. The objects of Popery are organized in every shape and form imaginable to accomplish the one object for which they exist. Protestantism Is no exception to the general rule of all the world, for it is seen in all nature which God has made. I believe Rome has more societies with names of blasphemy, under one visible head, than Protestantism has under our invisible Head. 2. You cannot be a true Christian without the faith and works of Christ. John 14; 12: "Verily, verily, I say unto you (the highest authority) he that believeth in Me, the works that I do, shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do, because I go unto My Father." If you cannot follow Christ in the same re- generation of faithful works, showing your Protestant principles as He showed them, there must be something wrong in your faith. Was Christ a Protestant? I answer yes, just as much as Luther was against the sin of his age, so was Christ against His enemy. The greatest enemy which confronted His holy life was the organized power of the national church of His country. Wherever He went doing good, Pharisaism bunted up against Him, just as Rome is against us. Further. Christ was so much against the Pharisee's sins that whenever a member of that fra- ternity came before Him, even in a friendly manner, desiring to be taught by One so popular as Christ, observe the severe and searching scrutiny with which He personally analyzed him. Take the case of Nicodemus. the Pharisee who me" Christ for instruc- tion. John 3 ; 1-13 — Was not his Pharisaism severely handled ? Take the case of Simon, the Pharisee, who in a friendly way in- vited Christ to his house to dine with his family. Luke 7 i 36-50. Was not his Pharisaism severely handled? Why should not we severely handle a member of the Roman power when we meet him under similar circumstances? What made Christ so Pro- testant against the church of his nation ? Because it had changed the commandments of God into human tvadiilons, or command- meiits of men. Matt. 15; 6. Tiiereiore, to-d<-;y, with the Roman sin so deadly against us as the same sin v,ap, against Christ, it is extremely needful there should be thorough organization amongst us, and so perfected in all the objects we seek to accomplish, as is the organization of Jesuitism, which is so bitter snd deadly against us. What do I know of Jesuitism? The history of i I* ¥i '., 'Hi 4^1 78 Eome's second beast is in our hands, the bitterest foe known to man, purposely organized to fight the Protestant. One of the ablest writers of to-day recommends Protestant organization thus : 1. Church membership will be natural to real piety. 2. The true Christian will so unite to a church of his choice. 3. It is the evident stand to show your principles in an hon- est way. 4. Brotherhood love impels him to so unite. 5. Evangelistic work demands the true men to so unite. 6. To use such a righteous equipmen*. is the most effectual way to make your own influence t^ll for the good of others. It is evident that He who foreordained and created the spir- itual powers, and in His alwise providence has so arranged those divisions of labor of his church in the vineyard of his king- dom, must be wise enough in his infinite wisdom to know that it IS the most effectual way to carry on the work of salvation among the lost in sin. And at the same time he has called, and does call, every saved man and woman and child to be co-workers with God in some one of those existing divisions organized for work. This is God's order. Can you have any hope of a man's salvation who constantly lives in opposition to God's order ? 3 All anti-Cbristian Principles Necessarily at War with Protestant Principles. Eph. 6 : 11-12, "Put on the whole armor of God (of the Pro- testant faith) that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil (Popery). For we wrestle not with flesh and blood (in mortal combat), but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world (who, by apostate hatred to truth, curse it) against spiritual wickedness in high places." The apostle Paul therefore was a Protestant of the firs- water— as his language proves, as we have seen. All anti- bhristian spirits separate themselves from truth and "go out into the world" where spiritual wickedness is found, where the beasts come up from the 'sea' and from the 'earth,' and the spirit of error contending presumptuously that no body is right but us, which proves the source from whence they came, as seen by pop- ery, the mother of all such harlots, and the devil their father, the father of all such delusions. But the recjrds of victory found in every true church of Christ prove them of God every- where, becau&e stubborn facts overthrow the gainsaying argu- ments of the enemy every time. Then the branches of evangel- ism are not the danghters of the old mother of popery, as many have so strongly contended, because they have bourne enough fruit to prove their origin. Popish daughters must be altogether evil like their mother, and the real character of their fruit will prov-e this to be true— therefore Protestent divisions are not re- lated to such a mother. 79 t foe known to ds Protestant )iety. of his choice, les in an hon- so unite, most effectual f others, lated the spir- so arranged i of his king- ) know that it of salvation as called, and be co-workers )ra;anized for pe of a man's 's order ? at War with i (of the Pro- ; the wiles cf and blood (in inst powers, i, by apostate Iness in high It of the first All anti- md "go out d, where the the spirit of right but us, seen by pop- their father, la of victor}' God every- aying arg'u- of evangel- iry, as many ma enough le altogether ;r fruit will are not re- Orders Even Answer for XXIII. Her Own Secret Her Daughters. Rev. 17 ; 3 : "And I saw a woman sit upon a scarlpt colored beast full of names of blasphemy, having seven head^ and ten horns." Rev. 13 ; 5 : "And there was given unto him a mouth speak- ing great things and blasphemies." Exodus 20; 7: "Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain." We have seen that popery is the very essence of idolatry, and therefore guilty of the violation of the second law of the Divine commandments. The above language of God shows that she is guilty of the third law of commandments, which is blas- phemy of the worst type. 1. Prove the Romish beasts violate the second command- ment by multiplied idolatries.— Exodus 20 ; 5 : "Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them." (a) Thechuiohof Rome commands us to worship angels. But Paul condemned it, "Let no man beguile you in the worship of angels." .John was excited by the wonders he saw and under it fell down to worship the revealing angel, but was at once re- buked, "See thou do it not — worship God," Romanists have corrupted this text, using the first part of it, andleaving out the rebuke of the angel, "See thou do it not- worship God," (b) The church of Rome commands us to worship saints.- - Paul and Barnabas, when seeing the people of Lystra attempting to worship them, rent their clothes and cried out in alarm against it, declaring, "God alone is to be worshipped." (c) The church of Rome commands us to believe that saints, angels and the V'.rgia Mary, are all mediators, to plead with the Sop to answer our prayers, but God emphatically declares, '•There is one mediator bet^ween God and man, the man Christ Jesus." Ho" dishgnoring to our willing Lord, to teach the world His unwillingness to answer penitent prayers without the many interceoaors coming between Him and you. Who interceded for the penitent of the Gospel y Yet his short prayer of "God be merciful to me a sinner," was immediately answered in striking contrast to that of his neighbor, the Pharisee. (d) The church of Rome worships a bit of bread as her God. So did the heathen. Isa. 44; 15: "And baketh bread; yea, he maketh a God and worshipped it." Cicero did not think it pos- sible for a man to sink so low in idolatry as this, for he said, "Among all the religious of his time, there was no man so foolish as to pretend to eat his God." But had Cicero lived now he would see thousands who call themselves Christians, eat their own God. (e) The church of Rome worships imapes and pictures, God says: "Thou shalt not make unto thyseif any graven image, or the likeness of anything thai, is in heaven above, or in the water 11 R 80 under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve them," To get^over this command, she has had to mutilate it and change the reading to suit her purpose. But the whole Bible is one loud solemn protest against idolatry ; but Home makes it an article of faith and practice, and in the council of Trent curses those who denounce it, Can there be committed a greacer sin? 2. Prove the Eomish beasts violate the third commandment by multiplied blasphemies. Rev. 18; 2: "The habitation of devils and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every un- clean and hateful bird." What a nest of corruption the B-omish power must be, from the Divine stand-point, which is the surest authority to go by. The "hold of every foul spirit," "Names of blasphemy." Are such things true in the Roman church? An- swer,— The "Weekly Globe of April 8th, 1891, gives the names— the names of blaspherav — because used by fcul spirits for devilish ends— of 21 secret orders of men and women in the Roman church of Canada, as follows : — 1. Carmelites. 2. Trappists. 3. Brothers of Saint Viature. 4. Brothers of the Congregation of Mary. 5. DomiBicans. 6. Franciscans. 7. Brothers of the Christian Schools. 8. Brothers of Christian Instruction 9. Jesuits. 10. Society of Mary. 11. Oblates of Mary. Immaculate. Little Brothers of Mary. Fathers of the Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Institute of the Brothers of tiie Sacred Heart. Priests of St. Brazil. Congregation ot the Holiy Cross. 18. Saldicans. 19. Brothers of St. Vincent. 20. Brothers of the Congregations of the Holy Redeemer, 21. Adoring Fa' hers. And the Sulpicians, whose accumulated wealth is put down at a higher sum than the Bank of Montreal holds, which is $30,000,000. So, Popery sits in the seat of power " full of such names of blasphemy," because used in hypocrisy to bring the whole world down to the sin of idolatry. Christ told His people to "bewarp of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hy- pocrisy." Al! the secret orders of Rome is a leaven of hypocrisy to bring humanity to the level of themaelvs. 3. Prove the Romish beasts' hatred to the Book ot Faith, Rev. 12 ; 12 : " For the devil is come down unto you. having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time." I. John 3; 13: "Marvel not my brethren, if the world hate ycu." The second beasts of Revelation represent the origin, the 12. 13. 14. 15. 1(). 17. diabolical order, the Church. I relate tt candidate made to pleased to legate, thi candidate in the fol order ; it i Curse anc your deter with that and burn i the blazin uncomproi consumest which shal tion and p reject the "As tl the mouth smoke asc burnt at t wild and fi of their fu every mov no allegiai demands o wrong am handmaid will take r code of la\ to acts of I garments I and dread( zenship in countries i soul in abj zation iinn dom, yet t because un the world superstitio ior suppor dark and s shutting o doors and of educatic belongs to 81 If to them nor ad to mutilate Jut the whole y ; but Home ;he council of e committed a commandment habitation of e of every un- )n the Romish is the surest " "Names of church ? An- 3 the names — ts for devilish loman church Jesus Chrisi^ Heart. )ly Redeemer. 1 is put down Ids, which is 'er '' full of risy to brins hrist told His , which is hy- i of hypocrisy of Faith. 3 you, havinp; i short time." rid hate ycu." le origin, the diabolical work, and the universal secret power of the Jesuit order, the adviser, mover, and plotter for the Roman Catholic Church. The nature and character of the Jesuits will be seen as I relate the circumstances of one entering their order. When a candidate presents himself to take their oaths of iniquity be is made to take one against the Bible. A copv of what they are pleased to call the "accursed book" is placed before them. The legate, the Pope's messenger, steps forward and addresses the candidate before a congregation of priests and Jesuit emissaries in the following words: •' That book is the great enemy of our order ; it must perish from the earth, or we must cease to exist. Curse and burn it in token of your and our enemity to it, and your determination to do all that lies in you for its destruction, with that of all heretics." The candidate here repeats : "I curse and burn thee thou text book of heresy" — placing the Bible upon the blazing coals of fire — "I spit upon thee thou vile cheat and uQcompromising enemy of my order. I burn thee, and as thou consumest in that flame so may heretics burn in that fierce flame which shall wreathe upon them in that hell prepared for the recep- tion and punishment of all those that put their trust in thee, and reject the true Scriptures, the only dear and infallible church." "As this book of our faith, the charter of human liberties and the mouthpiece of God, glowed under the power of fire, with the smoke ascending heavenward like the spirits of martyrs when burnt at the stake for their faith in the Bible, a mighty shout wild and fierce shook the room from the priests, making a token of their future triumph." But thky not only hate the Bible, but every movement for the good of the people. They acknowledge no allegiance to the laws of our land, no obligation to regard the demands of truth and justice. They make it right for men to do wrong and wrong for doing right. They make falsehood the handmaid of truth and clothe truth in gfxrments of falsehood and will take no appeal from the authority which they hold. Their code of laws makes merit of deception. They give names of virtue to acts of transgression against national laws. They put on holy garments to cover their guilt and crime. The members of this dark and dreaded conclave are sworn to use the sacred rights of cifi- zenship in every possible way to establish in this and all other countries a despotism which holds reason, conscience, body and soul in abject and hopeless slavery. They claim for their organi- zation immaculate purity. Divine enlightenment and infinite wis- dom, yet they ascribe Divine honors to profligates and criminals because united to them. They put forth all their power to hold the world in subjection to shpmsof hypocrisy and the shadows of superstition. They secure large appropriations of public monies for support of institutions which they themselves manage v,-ith (lark and suspicious secrecy, giving no account of funds received, shutting out the public and siiuttiug in the inmates with barred doors and bolted windows. They say that the supreme control of education in the family in the school and all other institutions belongs to them. They forbid the use of history which gives the m 82 unvarnished truth. They seek to belittle the mind and degrade the manhood of of their pupils by their senseless ceremonies and petty tyranny, sending them forth to ihe world without having taught them the lessons of real manhood, holy truthfulness and noble patriotism. Shall we quietly submit to such intrigues of Jesuitism and the deep hypocrisy of the Roman church to ruin the world? TT T^" ^0'*°^® ^^'^^'^ antagonism to the welfare of the public schools. niim.3;7: "Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth." If public schools, instituted for the education of our ctildren, that they may grow up in the know- ledge of the arts and sciences of life, are good for one race of people, they must be good for another. What a pickle society would be put into if we had separate schools for Romanism, for the church of England, for the Pre?' -terians, for the Congre- gationahsts, for the Methodists, for the Baptists. Also for infidels, for Jesuits, for Plymouths, for Latter Day Saints, and every other good and bad sect of the land? Would not such things burst the oonds of society ? Will persons of common sense agree to be split up into factious in that way by training young chil- dren in endless differences of sectarianism ? But' then if popery has aright in Protestant countHes to her separate schools, then every pretended religious sect must have the same right, and no government shouH refuse it. From whence comes the power that sets race against race, and creed against creed? Is there anything under the aun that setj^ man against man and govern- ment against government more than the establishment of papal separate schools ? Are not the very germs of hatred to Protest- ants engendered in the very hearts and souls of the children in such schools ^ Read separate school text books and you will see for yourselves the very ground upon which grows the spirit of hatred to Protestants. Of course they want to train their chil- fi!;?r/r \k- "* ''^''^^^' m\°^ °°* '° "^"^^ *l^«™ «»«° «"d women fatted for this world. They care not to save their lives from ignorance, squalor and crime, but to save them from thinking, reasoning and acting for themselves. Cardinal Antonelli savs, The essential part of education is the Catechism, while ariih- r««'„V^f"*''lf^*"c°*''®'''*"'^'«'™*y*'« »««'»l' they are not essential. Bishop Spottewood said, "I would rather half of the people of this nation should be brought to the stake and burnt, than that one man should read the Bible and form his judgmeni iiTvT T'^V^-J' ^^^"^'ioVS the only one of the South Ameri- can Republics holding on to the separate school system. It has no railroads or stage coach, only one newspaper, and 47 post offices, and about 4 per cent, of the people can Jead and wKe. «,; .rn'"!'^^ *"'^' ^"? ^^'' "'•^''^ ""^^^" ^'^ ^" * Roman Catholic. Like- tl MO*'" P"P*^ countries show the same results. But many !L . Ji- T"" "''Vv"! ^'^ throwing off this inefficient system, and beekmg the establishment of public schools 83 I and degrade iremonies and ithout having thfulness and L intrigues of sburch to ruin >ublic schools. ) come to the -uted for the in the know- or one race of )ickle society amanism, for the Congre- sofor infidels, 8, and every such things n sense agree ; young chil- bien if popery schools, then ■ight, and no s the power d ? Is there I and govern- aent of papal d to Protest- le children in you will see the spirit of n their chil- and women r lives from m thinking, itonelli says, while arith- they are not •r half of the ) and burnt, lis judgment South Ameri- em. It has and 47 post [ and write, iholic. Like- But many lent svRtera, XXIV. The Ambition to Rule the States of Nations. Rev. 13 ; 2 : " And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard (attractive to look at) and his feet were as the feet of a bear (broad tread. Catholic fundamentals) and his mouth as the mouth of a lion (loud voice and great, being from the king of the forest) and the dragon gave him his power and his seat and great- authority." The symbols of God here used to represent the terrible char- acter of Popery are most strikingly true. The presumptuous spirit and the tremendous ambition of which it is known to manifest itself to obtain religious and civil control of the world beautifully answers the Divine description, showing the Bible true every time. But the power thereof, the seat of judgment, and the great authority, are from the devil himself. How important it is that ■we all should know this ! "Was the Bible more studied and under- stood the world would not be so deceivied by Popery. But the Pope says: "I look like the leopard carrying the colors of the Roman emperors and descending from their line of dignity as was Constantine the Great ; I am attractive to all mankind, and I have the broad feet of a bear for my fundamentals, as I am catholic and apostolic in my views, taking into my arms the sym- pathies of the whole world ; therefore, my mouth shall speak as when the lion speaks, my voice shall be heard far and wide, for I am the great visible head of my church, I am master of the whole situation, to me everybody shall bow, and my authority shall cover the earth and the seas." Such is the spirit of holy prophecy, which certainly is f ulfilad to the very letter. The oringinal leader 01 this apostacv was the Bishop of Rome, then beginning to be known an the Pope or Father, in the highest sense of that appal- lation. [n this seat of power he claims homage which even rivals that of Jahovah himself, for the titles they ascribe to him, a mortal man, is disgusting and most idolatrous in a Christian sense: "Most Holy Lord," "God upon Earth," "Our Lord God the Pope," as given by Roman authors themselves. 1. He impudently steals from our Father in heaven the pre- rogatives which belong to Htm. IIThess. 2;4: " Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God." What they did in the middle ages proved it, for throughout the whole of this period the Popes assumed the power of deposing and appointing kings and emnerors, thus usurping the prerogatives of Him by whom kings reign. Then the Pope delegates to every priest the right to sit in the church, to hear the sins of the people, to sit in judgment over their con- science, and to granc them absolution as he T'iils, thus attempt- ing to do what God Himself alone can do, and has the peculiar right to do. This haughty presumptuous' popary reminds us of SEtan, th« author of this sin, when he temptingly offered our Lord the kiugdoma of the world and the glory of them as a reward, if he would worship him. He was ready to launch out this popery scheme then, At last he has found men wicked enough to take If i ■ 84 it from his hands, through which they throw the spirit of its gigantic rebellion right in the teeth of our heavenly King. 2. He horribly degrades both the kings and the people by his arrogant power. II Thes.. 3 ; 4 : "Showing himself that he is God." At the dictation of the popes, men from private life have been raised to sceptres and to thrones. From them, monarchs and empires received their titles, and to he deposed when their will a nd pleasure saw fit, fulfilling Rev. 17 ; 13 : "The kings of the earth gave their power and strength unto the beast," prov- inf^, as a result, how abject their degradation was. It was even a custom for the Roman pontiff to tread on the necks of em- percrs, to throw off their crowns with his foot, and that they nad to hold the stirrups while their lord the pope mounted his hnrse. Philip IX of France, had to lead pope Clemens' horse on ";!, return from church where he had been crowned, King John of England, felt his power when the pope held the country under an interdict, during which there could be no religious service neld ; nor could the people eat fresh meat, or go to entertain- ments, or salute each other, or put on their decent clothes, or bury their dead. When certain individuals had the sentence of excommunication passed upon them, they had to be regarded as being polluted— Even King John was under this sentence and was net revoked until 40,000 marks were paid into his lord's treasury. This was popery in the middle and dark ages, and the same spirit is rising again. 3. But the power of true Christianity manifests itself in an opposite way. Luke G; 40: ''The disciple is not above his matter: but every one that is perfect (in love) shall be as his master," which IS the true spirit of a servant, who ministers in holy things. This we must bear in mind. The great desire for power which even a priest of Rome shows, must be far from our hearts It IS contrary and opposite as much as possible to Christ We must not even encourage such a spirit of arrogance and tvrannv Humility must be the leading characteristic; and the ""greater the position we are called to fill, the deeper must be the spirit of the Master. If we claim membership in His household we must beiikeH.m. In no authority whatever in the world, must we exercise the spirit of proud dignity, or magnify ourselves above our rae.isure, or boast in the position we occupy AVe must be brethren in ilie love of Jesus, which results in the loving submis- sion of ourselves to those whom he promotes to a position to rule in love. Priestly rule, either from Rome or any other anti- •-.nnst, IS entirely di!Tefunt, because they seek to show off their superiority, and cannot rest in any satisfaction to themselves, until every one of us either is put out of the way and made to bow ni humble submission to their corrupt teaching. Such are the two great spirits, the two Servants in contrast and in constant XXV. Matt I Am?" church). Christ, ti not Petei Jesus ane of faith, ' cause it i confess f< for flesh i in Me), b we, too, 1 that thoi and yo'ir church) a will give keys of human si heaven (a charged h was Jesui Christ's d principle ( Divinity i boldly pu from Mati in 1851 sa ereigns in ing it was consent oi Matt. 16 ; they have on they a^ keys of t built upo Christ's D figure, or the proph which Roi he could h the rest oj 1. Th( Matt, beware oi Pharisaisr Christ as '. day. The, pirit of its ang. people by life have , monarch s 7hen their le kings of ist," prov- was even Bcks of em- that they ounted his horse on King John try under )us service entertain- lothes, or entence of garded as itence and his lord's s, and the lelf in an tter ; but ir," which ings. for power ur hearts. ist. We tyranny, e greater 9 spirit of we must must vte es above must be g submis- Ju to rule her anti- V off their emselves, do to bow 1 are the constant 85 XXV. The Pretended and Assumed Right of Authority. Matt. 16 ; 15-20 : •' He said unto them, but whom say ye that I Am ?" (Not Peter, the pretended foundation of the Romish church). And Simon Peter answered and said: "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." (Our faith in Christ's divinity, not Peter's name, is the foundation of the true charch). 'And Jesus answered and said unto him (for making such a confession of faith, which the B.om»n church would in no wise receive be- cause it is the authority of the man, the Pope, whom you must confess for them) : "Blessed art thou, Simon, Barjona (or rock), for flesh and blood have not revealed it (your confession of faith in Me), but my Father, which is in Heaven (no salvation unless we, too, receive the same revelation), and I say also UHto thee, that thou art Peter (rock) and upon this rock (of My Divinity and yo'ir faith upon it) I will build My church (not Popery church) and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee (My church, the self -ruling power of God) the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven : and whatsoever thou (the human side of My church) shall bind on eaith shall be bound in heaven (as in church work unfaithful ones are expelled). Then charged he His disciples that they should tell no man that He was Jesus The Christ," which is the key note of the whole matter. Christ's divinity and not the Pope's authority, which is the first principle of the Boman church, and our faith placed upon that Divinity is the first principle of true religion. Rome has always boldly published and unhesitatingly declared their authority from Matt. 16 : 15-20. Brownson's Review of their own property in 1851 said : *'The power of the church exercised over the sov- ereigns in the middle ages was not an usurpation (notwithstand- ing it was), was not derived from the concession of princes or the consent of the people, but held by Divine right." Assumed from Matt. 16 ; 15-20. But this Scripture, like all other Scriptures, they have corrupted to suit themselves. In commenting there- on they avoid Peter's confession of faith, which goes before the keys of the church there given; therefore, the church is not built upon Peter, the man who soon afterwards backslid, but Christ's Divinity. The rock meant by Peter's name is used as a figure, or symbol, to illustrate and represent the explanation of the prophecy, and Peter's important conception of the truth which Romans d«ny, came not from his own cleverness, and hence he could have no more reward, or title to authority than could t.hu raat nt <-Vi'» .. nv,<.t^i. ~! ., ; i. .1- 1. Their authority is a perverted one. Matt. 16; 6: "Then Jesus said uuto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees." Pharisaism and Saddusaism stood in the same relationship to . Christ as Romanism and Jesuitism do to true Protestants of to- day. They stand upon a perverted character. Each one has had. 86 to pervert and change the Word of God to make it appear they have the right foundation. This is jnst how all false churches create themselves upon the sand. You can always trace false positions to the iniquitous perversion and abuse of Holy Things. This is what makes all the hypocrisy of the present age. 2. Their authority is asserted in hypocrisy. I. Tim. 4 ; 2 . «' Speaking lies in hypocrisy." Which must be true; The following are some of the bill of rights asserted in sheep clothing: " The Church of Rome is the only one that God has founded." " The title of universal belongs to the Roman Pontiff alone." " He alone can depose and absent bishops." "His legates preside over all the bishops in every council and may pronounce sentence of deposition against them." " The Pope can depose and absent all persons in autnority." " It 13 not lawful to live with those whom his lordship has excommunicated." "Ho has power ;o make new laws and to create new churches." " He alone has the right to assume the attributes of empire." " All princes must kiss his feet." " His name is the only name of power in the world." " He has the right to depose emperors." "No chapter, no book, can be repudiated canonically without his authority." " No one can invalidate his sentence." "He cannot be judged by any one." (But God's book judges him.) " The Roman church is never wrong and will never fall into error." "Every Roman Pontiff canonically ordained becomes holy and infallible." "It is only lawful to accuse when he permits or when he commands." "He is no Catholic who is not united to the Roman church." Thus the " dragon has give him his power and his seat and great authority." Which ought we to believe, God or the Pope ? 3. Their authority is literally manifest in idolatry, II. Thess. 2 ; 4 : " Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God." Paul's words are even literally fulfilled. The installation or coronation of a new Pope, which ta'^es place in the church of Sc. Lateran. the Pope is conducted from the Vatican of that church in solemn procegHiou, all the »^rincip.il rsr.rso"^ '■- P-— •- "--k"'---- part. The consecrated Host (the sacrifice of the massi^'hich de^ nies the great atonement of Christ) is carried on a white horse, a servant holding the reins, while a bell tingles to invite the adora- tion of the crowd while their god passes by, which is Idolatry in the very seat of the church. At the close of this procession comes the Pope, himself on horseback, under a canopy, supported by 87 appear they iIsQ churches 78 trace false Holy Things, ige. hich must be rted in sheep as founded." Dntiff alone." ivery council lem.' I authority." lordship has create new i of empire." rid." ally without book judges ver fall into ecomes holy or when he an church." his seat and )r the Pope ? y. imself above stallation or lurch of St. that church -vim takicg- 8, which de- lite horse, a e the ador»- 1 idolatry in sssion comes jpported by eight great nobles, or, if he prefers it, in a Utter. In the former case, the emperor, is to hold the right hanu in, and the king of the highest dignity the left rein of the horse's br.dle. In the latter case the four most illustrious princes are to bear the litter on their shoulders for some distance. A groom conducts his god the host; but he himself is conducted by the emperor or the kin. On reaching the church of St. Lateran, the host is taken to the high altar aad placed there ; afterwards the pope going to the high altar kneels down and prays before it ; then rising from his knees he ascends the throne above the high altar, and with his god at his feet, receives himself the adoration of the canons of the church. All of which is commemorated in a medal on which the scene is represented, and on it is inscribed the legend, "Quen, Creant Adorant ;" that is, they first create their God, and then they fall down and worship him ;• the medal testifying to the truth of the sin of idolatry, as well as to the fulfillment of Paul's prophecy, "Showing himself that hii is God;" or as the Romans say, "Our Lord God upon earth." This presumption, usurpation and idolatry has been going on, more or less, since Constantine the Great, who first assumed the appellation, Christian emperor, A D. 328. In this way and sense, satan is being allowed to rule this world along with the assistance of all the other antichrists, and the reason of this delusion being given is stated in II Thess ; 2 : 10, "Because they received not the love of truth that thoy might be saved." Ihus we may see for ourselves that satan is the god of this world and popery is his church. The wealth, the power, the influence and the hearts of the people generally are, more or less, on his side. Though he told a lie to Jesus Christ, it is founded on fact to-day, that which his own words imply, " To whomsoever I will, I give it." The devil is now in the greatest rage of earnestness ♦o have his church established all over the world and to shut Jesus Christ out of it altogether, as did the Jews. "He hath made all, yes, made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of his fornication." This is the devil's wrath through the agency of popedom. 4. Their authority seeks the re-overthrow of England. Rev. ; 13 : 12, "And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him." England was once bound down to slavery by the first beast of Rome, but the second beast of Jesuitism, which is now more generally and universally established in its diabolical encroach- ments than it was in the first centuries of its existence, is strongly now on its way, deeplv engaged in plotting her down- fall into her own evil hands= The question how to regain 'Weir lost seat in England has been thoi:oughly studied, and the plans for her recapture are now well understood. Whatever may be the views entertained by others, unquestionably it is the object of Jesuitism to regain their lost dominion which was taken from them during the first conflicts of the Great Reformation. If succeeding it will be done on the following ground : The en- m ''^? 88 dowments of several Bishoprics which were the propertie of Benedictiaes. This property was wrested from them at the time indicated ; and beiuR considered by them, unlawfully taken away, they regularly appoint officers to these Bishoprics and to the other monastic properties, extant at the chapter of their order, which is held every four years. In this way they entertain the hope, which has some foundation, to which they tenaciously cling, of some day, through the decision of the civil rulers, in which they themselves are taking part, to make England return to popery. After the death of our beloved Sovereign, the Queen, their opportunities will be more propitious for them ; when each ?iT ^^^^^ appointed officers will proceed to his allotted station. Whatever aversion the Protestants may have against this. no difficulty would arise to them. They have no questions to propose, no eolations of claims would occur in their arrangement: but according to plans steadfastly pursued from the Reformation to the present time, the whole ecclesiastical property, simul- taniously, as a matter of course, having all things cut and dried before hand, would be appropriated by the papists. And then nothing less than an abssolute supremacy of their church in both things, temperal and spiritual will satisfy Romanists. Meanwhile, they cherish hope that ultimately it will be their's, and will refuse no effort in any way likely to secure its realization. Their avowed intention is by missionary labor, which is now JesuiticrJly carried on with the greatest care and perserving deter mv>iuii>\, to bring back the lost sheep to their fold of iniquity. Tt-v :u monastic institutions are sustained under the direction of tV: - •'rkut of the Apostolic Order, who resides in England as the ri;uf :*i .raative of the Pope. The Jesuit College at Stonehurst, Lanotisljli-e, with many other places for training their colleagues in the sin of hypocrisy, will be a mighty force towards the accomplishment of their object, for this second beast IS constantly pouring into Protestant pulpits of England, especial- ly of the high Episcopal church, an army of Jesuit preachers in sheep's clothing to destroy the spirit of Protestantism. Herein lies their secret power of success, that by feign words and fair speeches, their motto ever^being 'The end will justify the means " and with their later motto, the "Fatherhood of God, and the Brotherhood of Man," through which they expect to slay every principle of Protestantism to make Roman Catholics of us all. Shall we hide our faces from these facts and politically go to sleep? Let us rouse ourselves from the indifference into which Protestants have fallen. God gave us grand victories through the history of the Reformation. Shall we surrender them to this dread enemy ? Let us prepare for the battle, as they are pre- pared. Let us put on every armour of truth, as thov ha^'- pu*^ -•' every armour of religious hypocrisy. The great coming victory 18 ours if we go for it. ropertie of I at the oime taken away, and to the their order, ntertain the tenaciously ril rulers, in and return the Queen, when each ted station. ;ainst this, questions to rangemetit: beformation rty, simul- it and dried And then rch in both it will be ) secure its lary labor. t care and lep to their lined under resides in lit College 3r training ighty force cond beast i, especial- 'eachers in n. Herein Is and fair he means," >d, and the slay every 1 of us all. cally go to nto which s through em to this jy are pre- avsput rsn ag victory 89 XXVT. The Proud Spii-it and the Swelling Words Not of Christ. Isa. 14 ; 14-15 : " For tliou has said ir thine heart I will as- cend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God. I will sit upon the mount of the con^;regation, in the* sides of the north, I will ascend above the highest clouds, I will be like the Most high. Vet thou shalt be brought down to hell." Ezek. 28; 2 : " Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou has said, I am a God, I sit in the seat of God in the midst of the seas ; yet thou a man and not a God, thou sat thine heart as the hea God." Jude 16 : "And their mouth speaking great sweliiug words, having men's persons in admiration because of advantage." Solomon says : " Pride goeth before a fall." The spiritual conceit always manifest by the promoters of Romanism is beyond the common conception of our minds. The self-conscious greatness, exulting itself above all things, looking down contemptuously and disdainfully upon other organizations, and .sneeringly calling them 'heretics," is the very spirit ex- pressed in the above prophecj', Such a spirit of arrogance, boast- ing in their proud pretentions of holiness, is infinitely different to the lowly and meek spirit of Revealed religion. 1. Such high pretentions are most insulting to God. Rev. 18; 5: •' For her sins have reached unto iieaven and God hath remembered her iniquities." Can a man dare assume the Divine prerogatives as does the Roman Pontiff without the righteous judgment of heaven upon him? Can a man dare assert such a thing as infallibility in the face of Almighty God's plain truth, which proves all men sinful, fallible and full of error, without ex^jecting to be retributed for such presumption ? Can a man dare claim the right to get into the seat of judgment, deciding on moral questions of conscience, daring presumptuously upon the work of the Holy Spirit, without the terrible sin unto death? Can a man dare put himself where Herod did and receive homage from the people without being punished as he was? The Lord says, " I am a jealous God." 2. Such swelling words used in blessing their friends and cursing their enemies must be presumptuous. II. Peter 2 ; 10: "Presumptuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of ignities." Victor Emanuel received the Papal curse and was excom- municated, but shortly afterwards occupied the City of Rome against the Papal troops. To-day Humbert, son of Victor Emanuel, is King of Italy, with a regai resideace in Rome. Eng- land has been urder the Papal curse, as also her colonies. But England ana the United States are the most powerful nations in the world. Ireland has ever been blessed, but it will never know peace so long as two ministers remain, one of them being a priest. He cursed all who favored the reformed laws in Mexico, still such laws are in operation in spite of all Romish opposition. Mexico is beginning to feel that a Papal curse is preferable to a **w IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I If 1^ IIM ^ U& 112.0 L25 i 1.4 m 1.6 >%.. Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STRIET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 "1^^;*. '^^ 90 Papal blessiner. In 1870 the French army receiTed the Papal blessing, and in less than a year it was utterly routed by Ger- many, The Pope blessed the Archbishop of Peru, and he drank poison at his own altar, and died there. Upon the formal in- auguration of tl great house of the Jesuit order, in Buenos Ayres, in 1871, i e Papal benediction was the leading card at the ceremony, but in less than a week thereafter it took fire. Bather have his curse than his blessing. 3. Such revelations of the man of sin prove the position held by Dr. Adam Clark. II. Thess. 2 ; 3 : " And the man of sin to be revealed, the Son of perdition." Dr. Adam Clarke was a friend of Newton, and one of the ablest writers and reasoners the world ever saw. He says: "I would feel no hesitation in putting the truth of revealed religion entirely upon the reality of Paul's words. If there was then any appearance of probability that could make it infer into the heart , of man to imagine that there could be any such kind of power, much less in the temple of God ; and if there be any such power actually and conspicuously exercised in the world, or any picture of this power drawn after the events, could describe more plainly and exactly then it was originally described in the words of prophecy, then, may it be said with some degree of plausibility, that the prophecies are nothing more than enthusiastic inven- tions." Adam Clarke has put the matter in a very strong forr,;. He makes it unquestionable. There is no one link missing in the whole long chain of evidence from all the facts of history occur- ing in complete fulfilment, of truth. Our infallible guide, then, is not the Pope of Rome. Our Divinely written authority for doc- trines comes not from the Vatican. What kind of infallible guide is Rome when, during the history of their council at Constance, which was convoked to put an end to great divisions in the Papal body, when three popes, and sometimes four, battled against each other and called one another terrible names everj' morning when coming to sit in council, such as "anti-christs " "demons,'.' "adulterers." "Sodomists," "murderers," and "enemies of God and man ! " What kind of i fallible guides are the ruling popes who, as Chiniqny tells us, bore such infamous characters, such as Pope John XXII., who appeared before the council to give an ac- count of bis conduct, during which it was proven by thiri-y-seven witnesses, mostly priests and bishops, of having been guilty of fornication, adultery, incest. Sodomy, Simony, theft and murder; it was likewise proved by a legion of witnesses that he had violated and seduced three hundred nuns, and even his own spf^rAt a«.TT aoifl Ua UmjI «f 'Da,^1^~*«a l.^^i. ^ 1 ^ — — 1 ^ ..=„. —: J n<>.:< .." linU^ nt J-»vUiOf;nc, acpt a uniOUl, WUCrtJ IIUI. less than two hundred had been his victims? What kind of in- falliable guide was Pope Alexander VI., who lived in incest with his two sisters and his own daughter, Sacretia, from whom also he got off-spring? What kind of infallible guide was Pope Pius IX., of more recent date, of whom the people of Italy can point to two of his daughters he had from two of his mistresses, and can tell tl nuns, wit an infallil against \« also kept What kin Countess which wai Italy and is a perfe< No salvat And the v not Protei XXVII. Jude these thii this sort i women, li The « ness ill hi there is n in direct baucbery to the' pul nunneries to the pul to the wo walls, aft exposure 1. T ducement Rev. a profliga "Yes, cer confess tc sure I do ; get it the priests in this inoid mit debat by abaolu of console I the Papal d by Ger- d he drank formal in- in Buenos 3ard at the re. Kather >sition held 3d, the Sod one of the 3 says: " I id religion s then any the heart 1 of power, uch power kuy picture ore plainly 9 words of lausibility, ,stic inven- roDR forr,;. sing in the tory occur- de, then, is ty for doc- Uible guide Constance, 1 the Papal l^ainst each ning when "demons,'.' lies of God ling popes Ts, such as give an ac- liriy-seven I guilty of ad murder; at he had n his own where Bot kind of in- ncest with whom also Pope Pius r can point resses, and 91 can tell the names of five other mistresses, three of whom were nuns, with whom he lived in the sin of uncleanness ? What kind of an infallible guide was Pope Gregory XVI., predecessor of Pius, against whom there is a terrible record of drunkenness, and who also kept mistresses, one of whom was the wife of his barber ? What kind of infallible guide was Cardinal Antonelli, who seduced Countess Lambertine, resulting in an illegitimate off-spring, which was the subject of a disgraceful casra in court, filling all Italy and the world with shame and disgust? Yet, they say, it is a perfect church ! Only true church ! Church without error ! No salvation out of it ! Evidently no salvation from sin in it! And the world to-day would he infinitely better without it ! Is not Protestantism a necessity? XXVII. The Confessional Commits more Sin than it Forgives. Jude 10 : " But what they know naturally as brute beasts in these things they corrupt themselves." II. Tim. 3 ; 6 : " For of this sort are they which creep into houses and lead captive silly* women, laden with sins, led away with divers lusts." The "man of sin" that must be revealed is spiritual wicked- ness in high places, committed under the garb of piety, for which there is no forgiveness, either here or hereafter, as it is all done in direct opposition to the work of the Holy Spirit. What de- baucbery and murder of innocent victims could be made known to the public from the institutions of the confessional and the nunneries, were it possible for those unclean cages to be opened to the public eye, or if the birds themselves could only speak out to the world what they have witnessed perpetrated within their walls, after the manner of Maria Monk and others. But the exposure of these cages to the world will come. 1. The Cage of the Confessional and the Nunnery is an In* ducement to Sin. Rev. 17 : 5, "Filtheness of her fornication." A man pursuing a profligate course was once asked, "Are you a Roman Catholic?" "Yes, certainly I am." "Do you ever go to confession ? Doyou 'Confess to the priest what you have acknowledged to me?" "To be sure I do ; how else can I get absolution ?" " But I suppose you can get it the second time ?" " Oh, yes, I always do, for there are many priests in the city; I neverconfessto the same priest twice." From this incident it is an evil system affording opportunities to com- mit debauchery and crime, for his church was not .only the means by absolution forgiving his hideous sin. thereby causing him ease of conscience, relieving him of future fear, but was also a cloak m I 92 to cover it over, which was too bad for revelation. The confes- sional truly is a fruitful source of untold amount of covered de- bauchery and crime, believing as they do in a certain absolution as pronounced by the priesta, and can feel safe to go and repeat it again and again. 2. The Cage of the Confessional and Nunnery is a Conven- ience to Sin. Rev. 17 : 5, "Having in her hand a golden cup full of abom- inations." The golden cup of the confessional, which they hold as a fundamental doctrine, contains the yery wine which the un- married priests would naturally say it is the very article to suit their unconquered passions for women. Out of this beautiful golden cup, representing the confessional, millions are daily drinking of its deadly sin. The fulness o[ the animal propensit- ies, which must possess the unsaved by grace divine, found in the unmarried priesthood of Rome, must kindle an unconquer- able fire in their hearts at sight of a beautiful woman on whom their wicked eyes would fasten as she enters the secret place to talk to her of her sins. It is especially so, which must appear to all, when we consider the room in which this unclean wine sparkles and moves itself so temptingly, and made more exciting through the many immoral questions and answers which they must indulge in, and with no third party to hear their dirty lan- guage. The facts of the inducement and convenience being so great it is no wonder prophecy says : ''It is abomination and filthiness of fornication." It is not because Chiniquy and others, whose experience know that this sin is true in the church of Borne, that I believe this abomination does exist in the confes- sional, but I believe it more truly that it is so, because God self makes the revelation. Even common sense tells us th? der the inducement and the convenience named, the .faciA»tx»s make the temptation too strong for resistance for a young pries*, living on the best food, doing little bodily exercise, to be placed in a private room with a full-grown, beautiful looking woman, either married or single. 'With the lawmaking them converse on a subject so delicate, it is even too horribifo to think of and to disgraceful to write about. The very idea of the law making such parties come together under snch circumstances and mak- ing them use such language on such immoral questions, is most disgraceful before the living powers of the world. Still worse ! — it is done under the name of religion ! Pure religion says, •'Lead us not iflto temptation," but popery leads her children right into it ! It presents the most captivative, and really the ver-y strongest, temptatiou to the very weakest part of laiieu nature. There is nothing under the sun of which the mind of man can conceive more diabolical, degrading, and sinful be- fore God, and demoralizing the n^anhood and womanhood of about the sixth part of the world's population ! This is what shows up the devil in it. The infernal tempter thoroughly under- stands the power of this audacious business to ruin mankind. The confes- covered de- absolution nd repeat it I a Conven- ill of abom- fi they hold lich the un- ticle to suit is beautiful I are daily .1 propensit- QG, found in unconquer- in on whom ;ret place to 9t appear to iclean wine ore exciting which they ir dirty lan- ie being so ination and and others, e church of the coofes- se God us thg be -facii^CM roung pries*, to be placed ing woman, m converse think of and law making 18 and mak- ons, is most Still worse ! ligion says, ler children really the rt of lalleu the mind of d sinful he- manhood of )hi8 is what ighly under- a mankind. 93 Yet governments and great peoples are attracted and influenced to protect such a church, whose law cannot be changed ! 3. The cage of the confessional and the nunnery has always been the hot-beds of sin. II. Tim. 3 ; 9 : " Their folly shall be manifest unto all men.' Their religion cannot cover their real character forever. No matter how they try to secure themselves by the arts of secrecy, the leaven of their hypocrisy will burst open the bolted doors of iniquity, for what has been done in the secret chambers shall be proclaimed on the house tops. " Their folly shall be manifest unto all men." Their folly in the confessional ; their folly in the nunnery ; their folly in the Jesuit chambers, and their folly in high places in every land, will be manifest and revealed and ex- posed and exhibited before the gaze of the whole civilized world. Sin will out. The hot-beds of sin kept under cover of religion will yet develop themselves into public crimes, which the law shall crush out of existence. The crimes of popery must be dealt with as Divine justice demands. Mr. Chiniquy gives the follow- ing incidents : "Who would not be struck with horror at the sight ol that confessor. Father Maher, who struggled with his dying penitent to satisfy his vile propensity? A dying woman obliged to fight and struggle against her confessor to keep her purity and honor intact, and had to call her husband for deliv- erance ! The public court of Malone, New York State, can show records how Father McNuUy seduced Miss McFarlane, was prose- cuted, and got a verdict against him of $2,129 for damage, which he refused to pay. He was incarcerated, but he broke jail, and went to Canada, where he was welcomed by the bishops, and em- ployed among the confessors of the Irish girls of the Dominion." And Mr. Chiniquy said : "I have met in Montreal a nephew of that nun, Barbara Ubryk, who, in Cracow Nunnery, Australia, refused to live their life ot infamy with Father Pankeiwiez, of that nunnery, and because of such refusal she was ultimately found absolutely naked in the most horribly dark, damp andfifthy dungeon, where she had been kept prisoner by the nuns. But that miserable priest corroborated all that was brought against him bv putting an end to himself like Judas of old. Weak-kneed Protestants say peace, peace with Rome, in order to sell their wares and to seek their suffrage, but fhey do not understand the intolerant and wicked character of Rome." Father Hyacinth has publicly declared that 99 per cent, of the priesthood live in sin with their female penitents. Likewise the bishops, the car- dinals and the popes. In France, Father Achazias, Superior of the Nunnery in Duren, used to sanctify the young and old ladies who confessed to him. The number of his victims was so great and their stand- ing in society so high, that Napoleon thought it was his duty to take the scandalous affair before him. He did so. The sinful revelation was made by a young nun who had escaped from the snares of the priests by marrying: a superior officer of the army who was friendly with the emperor. This husband drew his at- 94 tention to the whole matter. But. the investigations by the state councillors, Le'Clerg and Proiessor Gall, found that their delicate work was compromising so many other priests and so many ladies in high society, that the emperor was absolutely disheartened and feared that the exposure before the whole of France would cause the people to renerw the awful slaughters of 1792-3, when 30,000 priests, monks and nuns had been mercilessly hung or shot dead, being thought to be the most implacable enemies to public morality and liberty. Napoleon, therefore, ordered the court of investigation to stop the inquiry under the pretext of saving the honor of so many females. He thought that prudence and shame were urging him not to lift up any more of the dark and thick veil, behind which priests conceal their dirty practices. But Father Achazias and some of the other priests were confined for life in a dungeon. " Their folly shall be manifest unto all men." And infinitely mere revelationo of a like character must follow, and as soon as this great gigantic iniquity has been fully re- vealed, the general public, on receiving the knowledge of the same, will cause her downfall and destruction. XXVIII. The Laws of her Being make her a Per- secuting Power. Rev. 12 ; 17 : " And the dragon (of popery) was wroth with the woman .(of Protestantism) and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." Rev. 17 ; 6 : "And 1 saw the woman (of popery) drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus." That Romish Popery is a system of not only cursing and ex- communicating heretics who choose the Bible for their religion, but that she holds a dogma in her constitution to persecute them to death. This satanic principle was first set forth in the fourth council of Trent, Sefision 25, A,D. 1563. This law of the Roman church is still in force. Their system of cursing was not adopted for logic till 1454 and 1563 Tty the Council of Trent, in which were decreed twenty-six anathemas to be poured upon all heretics. These laws, which cannot be changed, as God assures us they will not be, constitutes their popery of to-day, a most inveterate and insidious power of persecution. I refer to this truth more particularly because Protestant ministers and people generally have received the impression, through the intrigues of Jesuitism, found operating in many a Protestant pulpit to-day, say that no such spirit of persecution now exists as it once existed. Herein lies the greatest deception of the present age. .Tesuitism being not a subject which comes under the lice of the serious consideration of the Protestant powers, and, thsrefore, not knowing the hidden power of this second bei power of ] of the leac of deceptii there is ai cannot be have put such chec] it must b( day in the founded ii grew tirec last he wf His foUo' fomented consistinfi the soidie: them and in that co out neck i greater cv works is 8 "The end icoffensivi cut in the and befor( time of Ji into enter seldom he stood at fi the same, Europeani their coui and bedb scienoeles The a with the ( which }oo ly charita of Man." this last, are the world. E ism, it mi may be de the drago show my the great the land, of the pas saints in t ' the state ir delicate any ladles tened and luld cause len 30,000 shot dead, to public le court of iavine; the uid shame and thick ices. But nfined for all men." ist follow, fully re- dge of the L' a Per- ■roth with, with the f God and And I saw laints, and ng and ex- ir religion, icute them the fourth he Roman ot adopted vhich were ,1 heretics. IS they will terate and Protestant mpression, in many a >ersecution i deception hich comes Protestant rer of this 95 second beast of popery, how that it not only exerciseth all the power of popery before it, as in the dark ages, but being ignorant of the leading features of its character, that of organizing plots of deception under the name of pure religion, they do not believe there is any such popery existing to-day. They say Jesuitism cannot be so powerful because the governments of many nations have put their iron foot upon them. I answer, yes. it has had such checks, but upon the written authority of God, I know that it must be now in the dark glory oi jower, and increasing every day in the broad fields of its imquiious work. Jesuitism was founded in A.D. 1534 by a Spaniard called Ignatius Loyola, who grew tired of cutting men's throats as a soldier. From first to last he was an accomplished blackleg and au inveterate intriguer. His followers were chipped from the same block. True, they fomented a revolution in China, where they divided their forces, consisting of Jesuit priests, who stirred up the Imperialists, and the soldiery leaders who attacked the Imperialists, that between them and the rebels, they themselves may be more established in that country. But the Chinese heathen kicked the schemers out neck and crop, evidently thinking that the Jesuits were a greater curse than opium The motto under which the Jesuit works is short and concise, but imbraces every crime imaginable : "The end justifies the means." This motto is simple, and looks inoffensive to read ; yet under its diction rnore throats have been cut in the last three centuries than for ten centuries before them, and before three hundred years more have past, to complete the time of Jesuitism, quite a few millions of our race will be hurried into enternity by them. Remember the voice of the Jesuit is seldom heard, his hand is seldom seen, his work is seldom under- stood at first ; yet the hand, and voice, and work are there just the same, as many a nation has realized to its sorrow. It is true Europeans have kicked them bodily, bag and baggage, out of their countries upon the same principle that we kill rattlesnakes, and bedbugs, because they are poisonous and offensive, con- scienceless, and disrupturers of domestic harmony. The above motto, " The end justifies the means," coupled with the one they have recently introduced into the broad world, which looks equally simple, inoffehsiye. and even more universal- ly charitable, is : '-The Fatherhood of God, and the Brotherhood of Man." The first giving them the trickery of a hidden serpent, this last, the charity of Christianity, shows that these mottos are the two horns on a lamb, by which to conquer the world. But before, or at the time, of the end gained by Jesuit- ism, it must speak like a dragon that its persecuting character may be developed, for however like an angel it may be at first, the dragon part must come out of her. I refer to these things to show my intelligent reader the possible extent and strength of the great persecution coming against every Protestant power in the land. As sure as Scripture has been fulfilled in all the ages of the past, so sure will the church of Rome make it hot for the saints in the time to come. If, on this noint, we could unravel I i'il 96 and unearth the past in all its realities and picture forth by suit- able language the Divinely revealed future, what a sight would be seen and how our feolings would be horrified by that system which many now think harmless. But Rome is not content with her pleasures of sin, in which she revels from day to day, nor with the taste of blood in which she gloried a few hundred years ago, but it must proceed again to originate diabolical plane and push their adoption against the children of God. " For in her was found the blood of the prophets and saints, and all that were slain upon the earth." 1. The spirit of persecution lived in the bosom of the apos- tate Jews. Matt. 23 ; 30-36 : "If we had been in the days of our fathers we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets, wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves that ye be the children of them which killed the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, (how Protestant) ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell ? Wherefore, behold I send unto you prophets and wise men and scribes, and some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of them ye shall scourge in your synagogues and persecute them from city to city ; that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth; from the blood of righteous able unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachiaus, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. .Verily, I say unto you, all these things shall come upon this generation." Thus Christ appealed to the Jews, his own nation, against their blindness and pride and ar- rogance brought on by unbelief. His prophecy was fulfilled up- on them. All the eight woes of which He named, came upon them during the finishing up of their history. In the siege of Jerusalem, in the reign of Vespasian, by his son, Titus, there was destroyed in the city alone. 1,100,000, in A. D. 70. of those per- secuting apostates. Even those who were instrumental in the rebellion were ordered to be crucified in the same punishment which they gave to the children of God, 11,000 more perished by hunger, 92,000 more were taken prisoners, some of whom were sold into Egypt. Greater calamities could hardly be imagined than those which befell these rejectors of Christ, the real cause of their down-fall. In A. D. 130, a five years' war destroyed 500,- 000 more of them, which utterly defeated them as a nation, and the residue were banished and disappeared. 2. The spirit of persecution liyed during the history of Pagan Borne. Rev. 5; 9: "And when he had oppned the fifth seal, I saw under the altar, the souls of them that were slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held." The first three centuries were marked for great out-pourings of the Holv Spirit, and there was a grand gathering of souls into the fold of Christ. But the fifth seal of John's vision proclaimed a scene of bloody persecution and holy martyrs everywhere under Dioclesian and other pagan emperors before him, went home to glory. 3. Tl ish glory. Rev. as a flood age) that In the tw( to be kille houses to this time terrible Pi In the six For ninet( tians suffe were train The slight the Lord's mandment word whic Martyr's d their pleas spirit of P peated ? 1. An( same soun Rev. 1 the image Rev. 1 phets, and worthy." These the Questic can dare tc doubt God' away by tl re-kindle tl (a) Th. their heart was a here street of tfa tant blood. (b) Po] This edict < faithful fri( Primates a understand executed in of the Hugi Roman Cat! months to \ in the fall o of the devil orth by suit- Sht would be tbat system jontent with to day, nor indred years il plans and "For in ber ill that were of the apos- I days of our in the blood rselves that Fill ye up ■ Protestant) tion of hell ? ise men and and some of jecute them e righteous is able unto ilew between these things Baled to the ride and ar- fulfiUed up- , came upon the sie^e of IS. there was if those per- ental in rhe punishment perished by whom were ^e imagined e real cause Jtroyed 500,- nation, and »ry of Pagan seal, I saw the word of le first three Holv Spirit, d of Christ, le of bloody oclesian and 97 3. The spirit of persecution lived in tha- dark aees of Rom- ish glory. Rev. 12 ; 15 : "And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a Hood, after the woman (of Protestantism in the Lutherian age) that he might cause her lobe carried away of the flood." in the twelfth century, Louis, of France, caused 7,000 Waldenses to be killed in one day. In Picardy he caused 3,000 gentlemen's nouses to bo burnt, and multitudes committed to the flames. At tnis time the Pope forbid the reading of the scriptures. In 1458 terrible Papal butcheries took place to stamp out the truth of God. in the sixteenth century they again raged against the Waldenses. ±or nineteen years in the reign of Henry VIII, the English Chris- tians suffered cruelly. The bishops, the priests and the monks were trained in the spirit of oppression, and thirste^ for blood. 1 he slightest provocation, and often imaginary, such as learning the Lord's prayer in English, or the church creed, or ten com- mandments, or any other part of the Bible, or uttering a single word which bore upon the clergy, it was sufficient to be put to a Martyr 8 death. They fleeced the people out of their property at their pleasure, and there could be : o interference. Shall the spirit of Protestantism so fall as to permit that cruelty to be re- peated ? 1. And the spirit o! persscution will yet be doubled from the same source. Rev. 13; 15: "That as many as would not worship (obey the image (the centre power of nations) should be killed." Rev. 16 ; 6 : "For they have shed the blood of saints and pro- phets, and thou has given them blood to drink for they are worthy." These prophecies, in no way, are yet fulfilled. With manv the Question IS, will popery every gain the position in which she can dare to do such a thing? No true Protestant must dare doubt Gods truth. If the middle ages saw 50,000,000 carried away by the Romish fire of persecution will she ever be able to re-kindle that fire in double forces. (a) The Catholic people are taught it and believe it with all their hearts. A woman once refused to take a tract because I was a heretic, and said, "she hoped to see the day when this street of the town of Poole, England, will run down with Protes- tant blood." Such a belief is general among them. (b) Pope Leo's Encyclical of 1891 implies it and meant it. This edict of command from the Pope which was addressed to faithful friends and co-workers in iniquity, the Jesuits' Patriarch. Primates and Archbishops of the United States of America. I understand it is thoroughly authenticated, and would ha^o be«n executed in a worse bloody scene than that of the extermination of the Huguenots of France. This infernal edict of 1891 gave the Koman Catholics of the continent of America one year and nine months to prepare for the bloody plot to be executed some time in the fall of 1893; but Divine Providence caused the publication of the devil's plot before the whole of the American Protestants 98 who under its influence organized themselves into a protective association. The power of this exposure caused the Jesuit Pat- riarch to suspend the execution of the edict. A few quotations from this infernal Encyclical will explain what was meant if circumstances favored. It says : "The Republic under Protestant rule is with the worst enemies of the church, havint; seized upon the lands discovered by Christopher Columbus, a Roman Catholic, and usurped the authority and jurisdiction of the supreme head of the church; the United States is filled with obscure heresies — the Catholics have been oppressed and the preachers of inquity established — the sacrifice of the mass, prayers, fastings, abstinence, celibacy and all thetites of Catholicity have been ignored by the Protestant. Naturlization oaths have been demanded in order that the subjects of the true church might be made to subscribe to the United States' con- stitution — dishonoring him who is the head of both church and state. With deep sorrow we are now constrained to have resource to the arm of justice. We do declare that all heresev, together with all adherents, have incurred the sentence of excommunication and they are hereby cut off from the unity of the church. More- over, we proclaim the people of the United States of America to have forfeited all right to rule said Republic, and also all domm- ion, dignity, and privileges appertaining to it. We likewise declare that all subjects of every rank and condition in the United States and every individual who has taken any oath of loyalty to the United States in any way whatever, mt.y be absolved from said oath, and aliio from all duty, fidelity, or obedience, on or about the 5th Sept., 1893, when the Roman Catholic congress shall convene at Chicago, as we shall exonerate them from all engage- ments, on, or about the feast of Ignatius Loyola of 1893 ; it will be the duty of the faithful to exterminate all heretics found with- in tha jurisdiction of the United States of America." So we may see that popery is not only naturally a persecuting power, but a persecuting plotter to exterminate all heretics, and all of which is to be executed in a most scientific way. (c) The symbols of God declare that it must come to pass as described* in the great "Harvest" and to be followed by the great "Vintage." Rev. 14 ; 12-20: "This prophecy is placed by the revelator after the three commissioned angels bearing to the world three distinct commissions, viz., one in military form, with the salvation of God ; and one in exhibition fbrm, expressing the universal sin of the Romish beasts, and the last in a warning form, showing up the devilish plots against the Protestants." Th«n the great tribulation begins, saying : " Here is the patience of tbft saint.". ; here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus." The whole company of the Protestatts are here seen under deep trial, kept distinct from the entangle- ments of the Roman apostacy. But many of them are required to join the martyt-'s throng, and there is a voice to encourage them, "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from hence- forth," from now to the end of the harvest. Some tens of thous- a protective Jesuit Pat- vill explain says: "The emies of the Christopher thority and Fnited States m oppressed 'ifice of the II thetites of ratnrlization ,B of the true States' con- ti church and ave resource By, together mmunication arch. More- America to 10 all domm- We likewise in the United of loyalty to )SoIved from ience, on or songress shall a all engage- 1893 ; it will 3 found with- persecuting heretics, and y. le to pass as by the great laced by the taring to the ry form, with icpressing the in a warning Protestants." i the patience Im^nts of God e Protestants the entangle- are reiquired to encourage from hence- tens of thous- 99 ands and millions must die under the power of the "image" scheme which is to be created under the direction of the Jesuit beast. It may seem strange to some that God's children should be put through the great tribulation. Is it not to test our moral character and to exhibit before the wo^ld the. power and comfort of His grace at such times to sustain us, proving us to be not of this world? His people must always have something to suffer. Think of the closing scene of our Blessed Christ on earth ! Will the closing scene of His bride come under similar circumstances ? I affirm it must be so. But there are promises to cheer, and the martyr's grace will be given. It is right to realize that the har- vest of the saints does not imply any particular raptures to be ex- perienced, as en the joyful morning of the resurrection, which is shown bv the sharpness of the act, tor the sharp sickle is used, the severity of which comes at the time when the crop was ready. But the Son of man is seen with a golden crown as of sovereign grace to strengthen in time of tribulation, which is held out to the faithful. Then, after the calling away of the "ready" ones, the great work of wrath commences, during which the vials of wrath will be poured out, ending in a general war and slaughter and destruction of the man of sin. For instead of upholding and maintaining the truth of God as a church ought to do, it will for the last time seek, with all its fury of which it is capable, to overthrow Protestants, but then, just when in the midst of the terrible deeds of human butchery, and general slaughter of the saints, and just when popery thidks they have got the victory, as when Christ was crucified victory appeared to be on the side of the apostate Jews, but behold, victory comes on the side of truth. So victory will be over pcpery forever. XXIX. The coming "Image" the Polif-al Scheme to Look For. - Rev. 13; 14: "Saying unto them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast which had the wound by the sword and did live." The study of popery from the Bible and history is intensely interesting just now. Let us now look for the key to understand the coming "image," which we term is the political scheme to look for. 1 It is found in the history of the tower of Babel. Gen. 11 ; 4 9 . "They said, go to, let us build a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make a name less we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth." This decision was not of God, neither is the decision of Jesuits to make the "image," and the confusion which fol'owod 4 100 the scheme will also follow the coming image. Remember Baby- lon comes from Babel, meaning confusion and mixtures, the very idea which obtains in modern Babylon of popery, which holds idolatrous principles of devils, and the Chicago Parliament of Religions verifies it; and that Parliament obtains much of the scene of Babel. The ancient city of Babylon was founded near upon the same spot where the tower of Babel was built, in the plains of Shiner. Nimrod started it 2,234 years before Christ. It became the Capital of old Chaldea, and continued 1,634 years a noted city, till 600 years before Christ. When under Nebuchad- nezzar, it was the city of universal empire to the extent that rendered it the wonder of the world. And popery is the wonder of the world to-day— and still greater its "image" will be ! Chal- dean Babylon is a type of the future. Unblief built the tower of Babel, popery also came from this source. Unbelief made the condition of apostacy of the Jewish nation, the same also of the Gen'ile. "And the Lord came down td see the city and'tower which the children of men builded, and he said, the people are one, and they have one language, and nothing will restrain from them which thev have imagine to do." These sons of Noah were determined to have their own way, and God let them have it, this same also obtains in popery to-day. Nothing can change their purpose on the question of union — visible union. They un- ited to build the tower, but God wanted them scattered to people the earth. Jesuitism makes the world unite to create the "image," but God wants his people scattered on the face of the earth with his salvation, "Go into all the world," etc. 2. It is seen in the history of Nebuchadnezzar's golden "Im- age." Den. 3; 2: "Then Nebuchadnezzar, the king, sent to gather together the princes, the governors, the captains, the judges, th*^ treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchad- nezzar, the king, had set up." This image was made 110 feet high and 10 feet square, of the best gold of the land, given to the cause of idolatry. The best of the land to-day runs in the same channel for the same object. Here again is Babjlon the type of the modern. What an effort they made to prepare for the day of dedication. How idolatry appeared to fcriumpth. How imposing was that worship of gold. How this worship still obtains. Thousands upon thousands mus- tered together on the plains of Dura to render homage to that which the human hand had made. It was the popular religion ; nations p,nd tongues joined in it, but Chaldean idolatry is vastly bettpr fch.?.n that which obtains to-day. The. .suratner of 1893 saw 63,000 bow down to the shrine of St. Ann, of Beaupre, Quebec. Here also is the union of nations, and the heads of the nations fall down at the shrine of gold. A herald was employed to go forth in the name of the king, showing the people how to worship gold, but the people to-da3 are doing this without being told how. The Jesuits are heralding the people of the whole world to the service ( testants idolaters them, b not burn tribulati 3. I( Rev power an You gether in Protests) the Babe Chaldean above scr in the ret during th many ha: itism,'con in that C( intrigues secure thi nations tl fulfilling the world image unt when Ger very pow( of Franc( ed to pope 1883, PriE had one h he want v tant faith }}° Spain is reduced to beggary, having 80 per cent. illiter<>'*v Pf/»*oof<«»,i a _.__,•-_ ^..i . .' , =,, '^ o„-i '-Vi i_ *;"-""'^""'. Ameiica, wiin a sixth part Soman and with much of the other foreign population, is less than 16 per cent, unable to read and write. And Quebec is worse still. 1 he nations of South America, Central America and Europe say that the parochial schools have failed to teach the neople, and t ■h^ ? -I 110 progressive Romans knowing this, are prepared against priestly- influence and to stand in favor of public schools. The eight Roman Catholic countries of Venezuela, Austria, Hungary France, Brazil, Portugal, Belgium and Italy, with an area of 4,452,275 square miles, and a population of 148,087.027, of which the average is 01 per cent, Roman Catholic, shows an illiteracy of 60 per cent. The eight Protestant countries of Victoria, Sweden, Switzerland, Netherlands, Germany, Denmark. Great Britain and United States, with an area af 4,134,304 square miles and a population of 149,702,800, of which the average is 80 per cent. Protestant, shows an illiteracy of 4 per cent. This statement is from data furnished by the reports of United States through the Commissioner of Education, the documents issued by the Bureau of Education, the census of 1880 and the statement of the Year Book for 1889. Take the United States Bureau figures of education for 1890: Roman Catholic countries, Austria, 39 per- cent, illiteracy ; Hungary, 42 per cent.; Italy, 48 per cent.; Por- tugal, 92 per cent.; Spain, 63 per cent.; Ireland, 21 per cent.; Belgium, 23 per cent. The Protestant countries stand : Ger- many, 1 percent.; Norway, 1 per cent.; Denmark, 1 per cent.; Sweden, 1 per cent.; England, 9 per cent.; Switzerland, 2J per cent., and Scotland 7 per cent. The following words are found in a Roman Catholic essay : '• Why is it that the greatest men of our nation have been, and are, and will continue to be Protestant ? The great philanthrophists, the great orators, the great writers, thinkers, leaders, scientists, inventers and teachers have been Protestants ?" Brownson's Review states : "Those who are educated in our (parochial) schools seem misplaced and mistimed in the world, as if born and educated for a world that has ceased to exist. The cause of failure of what is called Catholic education lies, in our judgment, in the fact that we educate not for the present, or the future, but for the past." Such is truth easily understood, and significant. A large proportion of the desperate people of society under Romish control is another fact. This ought not to be if there be any virtue in her sacraments. All over the world we find more wrong doers under Rome, according to population, than we find outside of it. The ofiicial figures of Halifax prove it. In 1891-92 crimes committed by universalists, 8 ; Salvationists, 4; Lutbereans, 28; Methodists, 61; Presbyterians, 68; Baptists, 82; Church of England, 284; Roman Catholic, 743? Take the com- bined crimes of all the sects and to them the crimes of 100 sinners who profess no religion, and we have the total of 635 of which Rome produces 108 black marks. She is only a third of the pop- ulation and yet furnishes more than half the city's crime. These are stubborn things proving no virtue, no efficacy, no power of saving grace in the sacraments of Romanism. Thus as a crime producer she doubles and as an illiteracy producer she is 14 times worse than other organizations. How is she on immorality ? For every 100 legitimate births in London there are 4 illegitimates; Brussels, 9; Paris, 48; Rome, 143. In 1870 the city of Rome gave Ill 4,378 births, and 3,163 illegitimates. England, one to every 187,000 inhabitants; Holland, one to every 168,000; Russia, one to 100,000; Austria, one to 4,113; Naples, one to 2,750; in the states of the Pope, one to every 750 inhabitants. Such are stub- born facts proving the truth of God, that her "folly is being made manifest unto all men," of which revelation must take place be- fore the end. Macaulay says : "Under Romish rule the |loveliest and the most fertile portions of Europe have been sunk in poverty, in political servitude and intellectual stupor. Whilst Protestant countries, once proverbial for sterelity and barbarism have been turned by skill and industry into gardens, and can boast ot a long list of heroes and statesmen, philosophers and poets. '.rhe descent of Spain, once among; the first of monarchies, to the lowest degradation; the elevation of Holland, in spite of many disadvantages, to a position such as no commonwealth so small has ever reached teaches the same lesson. Whoever passes in Germany from a Roman Catholic to a Protestant principality; in Switzerland from Roman Catholic to a Protestana canton; in Ireland from a Roman Catholic to a Pro- testant county, finds that he has passed from a lower \o a higher grade of civilization, and this same law of contrast works all over the world. Therefore, the very name, "Catholic Church" is a huge lie in all societies. Yet party governments pay millions for her support. The coming political schemes are just as deceiving. Rev. 19; 20: "And the beast (popery) was taken, and with him the false prophet (Jesuitism) that wrought miracles before him, with which he (Jesuitism) deceived them that had received the "mark" of the beast (popery) and them that worshiped his image. These both (popery and Jesuitism) were cast alive (their deception all came tr light) into the lake of fire burning with brimstone." This scripture proves the trickery and treachery system of Rome. The time will come when this deep deception, this deep huge swindling, and plotism will come to light, when the delud- ed, themselves, will discover the delusion under which they so long lived, and were cursed. "And then shall that wicked be revealed whom the Lord shall consume (by intelligent truth) with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming." How beautifully clear this truth is! Now, it stands clear that the second beast, of Jesuitism, the prime minister of popery is, from the divine symbols, the reigning pow- er of evil today and will be to the end of this dispensation. The study of the constitution or some of the obligations of an organization will always assist us in knowing the real chaiac- ter of it, and the nature of the work it engages to do, just as the Baptist church can be known in theory from the character of the principles printed in their discipline, or as Christianity is known in theory from the principles laid down in the Bible. Put Jesuit- ism is a secret order, and its obligations, rules and regulations W S?i- I ■i 112 are not supposed to be known to the public. But the Bible, with trod s authority, gives us a right to make known an evilism if possessing any means to do so. Did not Christ make known the evilism of Pharisaism ? I have seen copies of the oaths of Jesuits in public print, but I have some doubt as to their correctness in every detail, because their wording differed a little to those Jesuit oaths in my own possession. The ones I have were pub- lished many years ago in a small book bearing no author's name but from the character of the contents of this book I would think of them as being pretty nearly correct, especially so when I com- pare them in the light of revealed truth, respecting the character of the second beast. History calls them, the "Dread society for promoting the faith." It has one secret motto, "The End Justi- ties the Means." It has a public motto more lately adopted to serve in working up the image, "The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man." But. secretly; they are made to swear to Keep the following obligations : — 1. I most sincerely and solemnly swear that I will, and do renounce all allegiance to the king, prince, potentate and power of every kingdom however constituted, which may now or hereafter iiom civil rule in this or any other country in which I may be called upon to reside ; acknowledging now and forever no other civil and religious power on earth whatever, save that of his holi- ness, the Pope, the vicegerent and vicar of Christ, and of the father general of St. Ignatius Loyola, hereby acknowledging, and to surrender myself at all times as I now do body, soul and spirit unreservedly to their sole control, and to have no will of my own unhesitatingly and without question in all things to think and speak, and act as they may direct. 2. I swear eternal hatred to all forms of government, whether Monarchical or Republican, or by whomsoever administered whose tendency is in anywise directly and indirectly to limit or subvert or control the supreme and rightful authority of his holi- ness, the Pope, or to the Father General of the order of Jesuits to reign over all the world, and to use my best endeavors at all times for the overthrow of all such governments, and the miver- sal extention of that order of which I am a member. 3. I do also swear eternal hatred to all sects, societies, and institutions of every kind whether political or religious, which tends to the establishment of religious freedom, in this or any other land, and to use my best endeavors for their destruction ever keeping in mind the Divine maxium, "The end justifies the means. 4. I also solemnly swear that I will not appropriate to my own purpose any funds that may be entrusted to my care and keeping which belong to the treasury of the order, but will secretly apply the same to the uses to which thev are set anart rendering to the father general at Jiome quarterly, a tnieand faithful account of the same; and that I will further use all possible means to increase the wealth of the order for the better accomplishment of the purposes for which it has been instituted. lis fnl «n^ solemnly swear that I will keep a true and faith I do also solemnly and sincerely swear that I will «f »», * I'^'lfw *^'°r *° '■'?*"^ '° ^^'^^ J«8-'it oaths, are : beasts olRjr"*°°°°*'^'-P°"^'- "^**--. I'"' to the two governme'nt's' *"'' ''"^ ^^'"^* ''' •^^ destruction of all civil teachesU*'''^ '° '■'"^'°"' liberty and every sect power which increte^t"w:a7th^f^r;'olde"""^' "° '"^"^ ^^^^^ ^ ^°-. ^o who^ma^/ditilttai'^rtThr^ -^'^ the fortune of any one ^ Such are the destructive features of the evil rpicn of To=»% Tonrnf '"^ ;?'°^^" °' '' '' ™^^« «" active ooU^ the hands' andTurpTe' *" ''°' ''''' °"« "-^-"^^ ^y one m\nd and wfu ^::^VYK-s;^ji -:^-- - - Canad-; 2. Their minrl. TOill and ^.,r~-,~- .... iotern.tl„„.l paAam.-'t ^"r^h'SJra'.d Ze" "" °°' °""" <" '■»!' k'l 114 very image nn^ power of pojv«ry in the dark ages, to make all men acknowled^re it, worship it, obey it, and Jesuitism will have the power to commapd it. 4. Thelj Hi'inA, wiil and purpose is iu« poperv custom of pun- ishment of hfir#;*ic« for any kind of resistance or disobedience to the existing intmr/i''iVjf (I parliament, for then will He the days of persecution and tiibMia '>on. 5. Their mind, wiil amJ purpose is to institute an internation- al test "mark" to distinguish their friends from their enemies, with the order of boycotte, of not being able to buy or sell with- out possessing their "mark." These will be the dark days of Protestantism. • XXXII. The Future Situation brings out a Loud Note of Warning. Kev. 14;9-11: "And the third angel (sent to warn us) follow*"! them, saying with a loud voice (the warning must be ieard abylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, (the inter- nationu city of the world, probably Jerusalem, the headquarters and image of popery) because- she hath made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication (having one mind giving their power and strength unto the ' beast) saying with a loud voice, if any man worship the beast and his image (of popery set up in the international hea|}quarters at Jerusalem) and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, (What will be the con- sequences of giving in with the popular religion of the world?) The same shall drink of the wine of thb wrath of God (as a retributive judgment for drinking the wine of popery) which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation ; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, *!.nd in the presence of the Lamb : And the smoke of their torujats ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name." I gather from this last message of God which inclndea every other s'riking message, that we are approaching a ume when there will be something in the form of the error of popery, whicli will then present itself, so beautiful, so seductive, so dazzling and so overpowering that such a warning message will be needed to keep even the verj elect from falling. It is plainly indicative of some fearful teT:ipt£;:'>n against which so fearful a warning is required. If it was t "v an ordinary snare of which there are many in life, surely the utterances would not be Rt« t the very loudest note -J 0-' awfn? words in all the scripture ,'vl. -Fee" ■;» give forth to the world i"; -fc" Wt- It must be because the danger ^ let us kn( 1. it comes. II Pe these thii error of t ness. But € and are t', ance will edge, for flood the' giving hi up with f] to warn t Christ Hi Babylon ] and by all of what is cumstanc not into t ing as ne\ natural te the Protes Christ-lik lamb " Je! ness-like which a v led to beli will be in that after victories ^ should coi and Gondii take such of the Pro time, thar lost the de Prot'^stam ant .'.enom i" 1 ■■•'' be cerued. I give-in spi great refoi Christ, I t .Jesuit kno churches d and minis the cause Jesuit. T 116 danger will be so great The fcoodness of God is seen in this, to let us know it bflforehand. 1, It is God's way to warn his people of danger before it ♦V "^fet«f.3;17: "Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being Jed away with the error of the wicked, (of popery) fall from your own steadfast- Ii6SS* But everybody around u« to-day do not know these things, and are therefore not awavb of th.: danger to which their ignor- ance will expose then B^u GoJ would give us all this kuowl- fll^^'/if'"^V^"''^^7^^" ™^° «*^®^- Before He drowned bv a flood the wickedness oi -ht antediluvians He commissionpd Nokh. giving hini 120 ycors dispensation of warning. Before He burnt up with fire RuJ brimstone the sin of Sodom Abraham went there to warn them Before He destroyed the nation of the Jews Lhrist Himself fairly warned them. And before the downfall of Babj'lon He gives us the third angel's message of Rev. 14; 9-11 and by all the corresponding scriptures there is a full description of what IS meant for us to shun and what to do under the (ur- cumstances of temptation before us. The prayer of "Leid us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil," will have a mean- ing as never before. So much does this appear to me from the natural tendency of things-things so temptingly placed before the Protestant in the lurking, alluring, and even of an assuming Christ-like persuasion, of ^rhich the " tworhorned beast like a lamb Jesuit is capable of doing, on the largest scale, of a busi- ness-hke spirit having behind it all the pomp and show under which a very large majority of society naturally falls, that I am led to believe that the true Protestant-sad as it may appear- will be in the minority. It is a sad and terrible fact to realize that after the great and grand achievements and triumphant victories won under the reformed banner of Protestantism there should come such falling away and sliding down into the spirit and condition of an indifference, of which the Jesuit enemy can take auch an advantage ; so much so is this true that the cause of the Protestant is weaker to-day. and getting weaker all the time, than it was some years a«o. We have, to some extent, lost the determined spirit of the great Reformation, in which the '. rot'>statit divisions were once so successful. You say Protest- ant .'enominat=omUsm is fairly holding us own. t answer yes i-r rbethej uie. so far as membership and numoers are con- cerued. But are they now manifesting the true Protestant no- give-in spirit to the enemy, wide-awake, watchful spirit of the great reformers? Protestant Christianity in the spirit of Jesus Christ, I tell you. is gone-and is going out of the people, and the Jesuit knows U. anii {a i-n<-,riA jyotl :„_ .._ .u- _ ., ' . J ', — '- — --J..!." fe.i-,..c;itif; up l::u spoils, ana our churches do not know it. Political partyism among Protestants and ministerial indifferentism in our pulpits are to-day killing the cause of the Protestint and strengthing the cause of the Jesuit. The whole country, and the whole world, is falling into I'! 11, I ,i wi i. I 116 th6 unseen hands of Jesuitism. My Bible tells me so. There- fore. God gives us the terrible warning of Rev. 14; 9-11. It is God's way to punish his enemies with blindness for their unbelief. II Cor. 4 ; 3-4 : "But if our Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost (in some delusion) in whom the god of this world (popery) hath blinded the minds of them which believe not." The Jew entered not into his rest of Christian love because of his unbelief in the principles of Christianity, preferring the adoption of traditionalism, the Pharisaisn of Judea. The Gentile also is proving himself guilty of the same sin, because he prefers to live in the spirit of hypocricy which obtains so much in Jesuit Komanism to-day. As God says : ''Because they receive not the love of truth (the loving truth of Salvation from sin) that they might be saved (by the great salvation of Jesus Christ) and for this cause (of unblief which rejects the simpicity of Jesus) and for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, (religious blindness which goes straight into the spirit cf idolatry), that they should believe a lie (such is Jesuit Romanism to-day) that they all might be damned who believe not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." Such as inventing erroneous doc- trines found in the Romish system of idolatry. Then, seeing this religious blindness is prevailing to-day, not only as far aa Rome is concerned, but thpt the same spirit of blindness is taking hold of the professed Protestant Divisions, causing them to slide downward into indifferentism, just where Jesuit Rome is pleased to find them, because it gives her just the vantage ground upon which she can lay her schemes to further the cause of visible union under which their dream shall be ac- complished to put the nations under the thumbscrew of popery. Seeing this is the natural tendency of things let us take the warn- ing of God in Rev. 14; 9-11 and strengthen ourselves into a united force ap-ainst the foo, 3. It is God's way to bring sudden retribution upon the un- godly. Matt. 24; 50: "The Lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of." The ante-deluvians did not believe in the doctrine which Noah taught them that their sin would bring sudden destruction. Pharisaism did not believe in the doctrine which Christ taught them, saying "0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which kiliest the pro- pheis, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered the children together (in the arms of my love) as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not ! Behold your house is left unto you desolate :" which is true in fuct. Likewise, Gentile and .Jesuit delusion da not believe in *he doctrine which Protestantism teaches respecting Christ's coming in retributive judgment to destroy the leading sin of the present age, for such a doctrine obtains not in their code of law; the coming of Christ to judge the world in righteousness finds no place in the list of dogmas which the various councils of Rome crei a power oi coming of cause Chr in a day v not aware {break it i appoint hi ino: and g: There dency of Jesuitism popery, lei in the mes It isG lie. Rev. 1 and keepet shame-" From 1 the day an not only to but also t( ment of tri garments.' (a) Ke^ ness. Many 1 Some chant ses. Peopl the garmen God found ; {h'j Ke« union. Never j strayed. G • the tower o ship of gold never chanf under the v internationi '•image," pi you to the r (c) Kee live in. F.vil wil make it so. hypocrisv. it. The lite holy Christ! two horns. 117 Rome created. Remarkable as it may be, it is a fact that such a power calling itself "church" does not believe in the second coming of Christ. Why is Rome infidel on this doctrine ? be- cause Christ said : ' 'The Lord of that (Roman) servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him (Roman Catholicity) asunder ^break it up, the gigantic organized power into fragments) and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites ; there shall be weep- ing and gnashing of teeth." Therefore, seeing all these things are so true, and the ten- dency of tae times corroborating every statement, and that Jesuitism is bringing all the world under the thumb-screw of popery, let us in all loving faith receive the warning contained in the message which God's third angel gives in Rev. 14 ; 9-11. ^^^ It IS God's way to tell his people in what their safeguards Rev. 16 ; 15 : "Blessed is he (the Protestant) that watcheth, shame^'^^ garment, lest he walk naked and they see his From the fact that God has used his right to reserve from ua tae day and date of his coming to destroy popery, it is nnedful not only to pray for grace, for spiritual supplies direct from God, out also to watch the progress of Jesuit popery in direct fulfil- ment of truth, for, "Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments." Look after your garments ! (a) Keep your garments clean from the desire of changeful- n69S« Many have fallen lately from the want of steadfastness, feome change their religion as often as ladies change their dres- aes. People doing this are almost sure to land in Rome wearing the garments of popery. Just keep yourself right just where ixod found you and where his grace will come and help you. (h) Keep your garments clean from the corruption of visible Never judge from outward appearances. Herein the Jews strayed. G^od was against such union when they tried to build . the tower of Babel. God was against it in the idolatrous wor- ship of gold when ^Nebuchadnezzar was the visible head. God never changes When you know Jesuitism is leading the world under the visible head of the Pope, or rather under the coming international council of Jerusalem which will be the Pope's ••image," put your heavy foot on it, and never mind if it takac you to the martyr's stake for it. ^_ (c) Keep your garments clean from the sin of the age wt. Evil vvi!I appear (0 bo good because Jesuitical cunning can make it so. Beware of the deception. The sin of this age is hypocrisy. The air we breathe is full of it. The press is full of It. The literature is full of it. Tim Jesuit is not Jesus Christ of holy Christianity. Jesuitism is the dragon, like a lamb wearing two horns. It is the wolf in sboep's clothing, It is the religious m '■ ,1 i i 118 snake creeping all over in the dark, clothed in th? garments of a. Christian. The proposed union cannot work; It is the biggest deception of all deceptions. Don't think it is a crime not to be like other people. Those who please God cannot please the world. What is highly esteemed among men is an abomination in the sight of God. A true Christian cannot be of this world. (d) Keep your garments clean from the doctrine of no etern- al punishment. , ^ _, Such a doctrine is, and will be, strongly taught. The mess- age of Rev. 14; 9-11, implies it. It is a particular warning against a particular sin. in a particular age, and tbat age is during the creation of the image of popery and the imposition of the Jesuit mark, the acknowledging and the receiving of which insures ever- lasting hell and eternal banishment from God. Beware of Bible commentators who are unwilling to take raferences to hell in the light in which thev stand. God is holy and strictly honest, saying what he means, and meaning just what he says. Human opinions are nothing before Him. The "fire," the "worm," the "outer darkness," the "second death," the "damnation of hell,' are ex- pressions which remain unchanged in spite pf what anybody may say. The feeling is horrible whilst presenting only the thought of it, but what must it be to be there ? Is it not the sewer of all that is abominable and abandoned, into which the reckless, the unprincipled and the depraved in morals are put ? Is it not the eddy into which every polluted, rotten and filthy thing is gath- ered? "The lake of fire and brimstone." It must mean some- thing. Let us give it lust the meaning with which the Holy Ghost hath invested in it: "Outer Darkness." It is the everlasting night in whose darkness you cannot sleep. It is the dark side of eternity. The worm that dieth not, and the fire that cannot be quenched. The gnashing of teeth, the weeping of tears that cannot be wiped away ; the wailing of the heart that cannot be comforted ; the groaning of the mind that cannot be eased. "The wicked shall be turned into hell with all the nations that forget God." Don't teach everlasting heaven unless willing to teach everlasting hell, for the same lips spoke them both. "These shall go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal, and the smoke of their torments as- cendeth up forever and ever." This is the message meant for the. last age of the Gentile dispensation— read it often, study it more and more until you fully understand it. Rev. 14; 9, 10, 11. It is the third apd last message of God. XXXII Rev. God hat] rewarded in the cuj ages she : bution is self and 1: for she sa shall see i Divine ju( death and with fire : Divin« dered in a the humai forth man mistake, end from 1 fore. His popery wf whom I w 1. Jol mighty sh 2. Da^ ers of iniqi 3. Sol( destrttctioi 4. Isai to the groi 5. Jer( broad wall 6. Eze be a terror 7. Dan come to hie 8. Chri and appoin 9. Pau with the br 10. Jar up treasure 11. Pet upon tbems 12. Juc served the 1 13. Job 119 XXXIII. But the End of the Two Beasts and their Violent Destruction is Certain. rewarded you and double untSdTble acc^rSfue to w" *' l^" for she sayeth in her heart! Ts" t a q^een and a^"°'°' ?i^* ^"^' •" shall see no sorrow (her s'ystere'SE^Jie? noTth": d'octrne^o? Divine judgment); therefore shall her plagues Pnm«jS °^ death and mourning, and famine; she shXbe Tteriv burr.' with fire : for strong i« the Lord God who^udgeth her '^ """^ Divine prescience and prophecv never marla <> «,;=* i i_. dered in all the thousands of years durinc whth T?^ f ^ " *'^'*"- the human race. Upon the hSies of ^r^e^t' kifgdoms^H^^naf forth many a prediction about their rise and faS ..^^ ? ^ mistake. God LUight with no darkness Known t^w- ^•''*''. * end from the be- uning of all things in heavtoT earth tLI"" fore, His judgment is just and right. The trS ;«, i^- popery wr s iT,«de known to no less than thirteen prophets at^'w whom I will here name as witnesses against popery ■ '' • i: *^°? Prophesied B.C. 1520. Job 31 ; 3 : Job 34 • on • « r., mighty shall be taken without hand." • "^oo ^4 , -0 . ' The 2. David prophesied B,C. 1008. Ps 92- "S Q • k ah *u ers of iniquity shall be scaUered/' ' " ^" *^® ^°'^- 3. Solomon prophesied B. C. 1000.— Prov. 1 • 24.2q • <* v« destruction cometh as a wirlwind." ' ^°"*' 4. Isaiah prophesied B.C. 712.— Isa 14 • 19 27 to the ground which did weaken the nation's." " 5. Jeremiah prophesied B. C. 595.— Jer. 51 • broad walls of Babylon shall be utterly broken " ' 6. Ezekiel prophesied B.C. 588.— Eze. 28 • 8-19 • be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more " ' 7. Daniel prophesied B.C. 555.-Dan. 11 ; 45 • ^ y.. v„ . „ come to his end and none shall help him " ' ' ^«' **« s^*" 8. Christ Himself.— Matt. 23-50 • ".mioii o.,* i.' and appoint him his portion with hyprocdtes " *'"°^"' 9. Paul prophesied A.D. 54.— II. Thess. 2*5 with the brightness of His coming." 10. James prophesied A.D. 60.— Jam. 5-3 • up treasure together for the last days.'' 11. Peter prophesied A. D, 66.— II. Pt 2- upon themselves swJfr, destruction. ' ' ' 12. Jude prophesied A. D. 66.— Jude 13 • served the blackness of darkness forever." 13. John prophesied A.D. 06.— Rev. 18; 21 'Cut down 67-58; "The "Thou Shalt " Shall destroy "Ye have heaped 7 : "And bring "To whom is re- "Withvioleaoe M ■^' t 120 shall that great city Babylon be thrown down and shall be no more at all." These thirteen witnesses have furnished sufficient evidence against the man of sin and the certainty of his ruin, death and destruction. Moreover, this overthrow of idolatry is a necessity. 1. The end of the Roman beasts is a necessity to prove the veracity of the Bible. 1. Thess. 5 ; 21 . " Prove all things ; hold fast that which is good." The rise, the character, the work, and destiny of Roman Catholicity and Jesuit secrecy, as far as the knowledge of man goes up to the present, are strikinglv represented under the figures of the first and second beasts of Revelations. The most deadly sin, resulting in the most deadly consequences upon man- kind, is '»,he sin of perversion, which has so fully obtained in both the papist and the Jesuit, both using revealed religion as a cloak to deceive and delude the whole world. How necessary to know this! 2. The end of the Roman beasts is a necessity to make way for a new world. Rev. 21 ; 1 : "I saw a new heaven and a new earth." Roman Catholicity is a complete failure in making this world what the Creator intended it must be finally. God has permitted His enemy the devil, with his church of popery and deception, to reign on the face of the globe to teach man what sin can do. But He sent His onlv begotten Son to destroy the works of the devil, including this popery, to teach man what His grace can do. I believe popery will have about 2300 years from its beginning to the end to fill up the measure of its iniquity. Surely it will have had all the chance imaginable to save this poor world by the sal- vation it offers us ! But its salvation is a complete failure. We do not want it pushed down our throats. Its idolatry was always a curse. It must bo destroyed to make room for the salvation of Jesus Christ. The substitution of man's righteousness for God's righteousness does not answer the end claimed for it. The mil- lennium of man will never do. The "new heaven and the new earth" cannot come, therefore, till the old one with its reigning sin of apoGtacy is removed, as in ourselves individually, the new creation of spiritual life cannot be complete till the destruction of old Adam is a, reality. XXXIV. Her own Following become her own De- sti'overs. Rev. 17 ; 16-18 : "And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast (the Pope with the nations supporting) these shall ha'e the whore, (the idolatry of which popery has imposed upon them) and shall make her desolate (because their eyes will be opened to the truth) and naked (exposo the iniquities of which she is guilty) and shall e with whicl since B. C. will use, ii the costly ish institu will, and t union sche until the v woman, (th the law chi which thou to be organ Pope residi which reigi All the The su strcyed at subject, nai It is the pr ment of the 1. This II Pete thing, that years and a Lord is not his people a ness (as the of His comi in the print perish, but fill spirit of in the nighl for Rome's ( the heavens will use to ( out of the n ems (the di Romanism) their delusic and the wor the overthrc elements w take much t "waters" (B nation, "art meaning mil ing this veri gloom of the a gigantic oi night," for t 121 and shall eat her flesh (withdraw their "support and the means with which she thrived and prospered for thousands of years, since B. C. 140), and burn her with fire. (In their madness they wiU use, in a universal sense, this destructive element to destroy the costly churches, nunneries, seminaries and every other pop- ish institution.) For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree (first supporting popery even the national union scheme, its image) and give their kingdoms unto the beast, until the words and prophecies of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman, (the image which Jesuit and papal popery superintends the law chamber whose representatives are from all nations) which thou sawest is that great city (the Babylon which is about to be organized and established (probably) in Jerusalem, not the Pope residing there, but his "image" which must rule the world) which reigneth over the kings of the earth." All the matter of the above scripture is to come. The subject of this prophecy is the way popery will be de- stroyed at last, which is simply according to the heading of this subject, namely, "Her own following become her own destroyers." It is the provision which Divine justice secures for the punish- ment of the gigantic sin of Gentile apostacy. 1. This means of justice may seem slow to us. II Peter 3; 8-10: "But beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day (or age of sin) is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day (or epoch of time)- The Lord is not slack concerning his promise (in his work of saving his people and retributing his enemies) as some men count slack- ness (as the work of infidel Rome says, "Where is the promise of His coming?") but his long-suffering toward us (who believe in the principles of Protestantism) not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. (What a beauti- ful spirit of love !) But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night (the nations, at the right time, will secretly prepare for Rome's downfall and will come upon her as a thief) in which the heavens (the Protestant powers of the nations whom Christ will use to destroy idolatry) shall pass away with a great noise, out of the night of secrecy to confront the enemy and the elem- ents (the deluded people of the nations under the thumb-screw of Romanism) shall ndelt with fervent heeat (by the knowledge of their delusion will be fired up against Rome) and the earth also, and the works that are therein shall be burnt up." To complete the overthrow of Rcmish idolatry under which those national elements wore so long deceived, fulfilling Rev. 12 ; 5. It must take much time for those elements, which are symbolically called "waters" (Rev 17 ; 15) of which the angel said to John in expla- nation, "are peoples and mnltitudes and nitions and tongues " meaning millions upon millions of the human race who will, dur- ing this very epoch, gradually, as they receive light, scatter the gloom of their delusion probably to amalgamate themselves into a gigantic organized body secvetly preparing, "as a thi, = ^ vvnereiore, take unto you the whole mmmmm li.iouB and political tr^ll', i'^ZiyZUti'tCZ "mtoZ ■t I '1 M i !• *. If 1 126 ioresee this sad calamity ? and did He record a prophecy which represents not only the fact but the consequences of weak-knee- ism ? Answer : 1. A third part of the professed Protestant faith will be drawn into the snare of Jesuitism. Kev. 12 ; 4 : "And his tail (of Jesuitism, which the Dragon uses to-day, the red dragon of seven heads and crowns, representing the whole history of Romanism) drew the third part of the stars of heaven (Pro- testantism alwavs is represented by the terra "Heaven") and cast them to the earth," out of which the second beast of Jesuit- ism arose, showing the spiritual doom into which this class of Protestants fall. Therefore God forseeing the fact of the existence of such fall- ing away from the principles of holy Protestantism, rendering them guilty of the sin of apostacy which obtains so fully in Rome, let us prepare ourselves accordingly and take consolation from the promise in Rev. 17 ; 14, which is intended for the encourage- ment of all true Protestants. 2. The wise will understand the contrast between the Roman and the Prote8tant,;Dan. 12; 10 ; "Many shall be purified and made white; but the wicked shall do wickedly and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand." Don't forget there is an eternal conflict between the Roman and the Protestant which started away back in B. C. 140 continu- ing to increase in power down through every age of its history and the war is raging more to-day than ever and increasing more strongly to the bitter end. My Bible tells me so on every hand. When Rome had the victory it was in the dark ages when the light of true Christianity was nearly . extinguished and holy testimony fell to the ground. In the ages in which Rome was checked and kept under control the light of Christianity rose and flourished, the greater the pressure brought to bear on hdr, the more glorious the spread of truth. History proves this; so does the Bible. Such as the intemal conflict between the carnal and the spiritual, which is a personal matter with »H true Chris- tians 80 it is externally between the Protestant and the Roman, the false and the true. It was this external warfare which John, the revelator saw in symbolical vision during the whole period of the Gentile dispensation. This Political and Religious war must continue. Therefore let Rome go on with her mangled corpse and a weeping face in darkness and taking her sepulchre of death for the salvation of her soul. The Protestant will go on rejoicing in the light which the glorious resurrection of Christ gives. Alio tJTYO IVl C«£1\A ?*g«*iL.ryv .-- »' ««««-ss-j =s— — -J wy death and life, with misery and happiness. Downward toward the lake of fire, is the sure tendency of the one ; up- ward towards the home of God is the hopeful feature of the other. The funeral procession of sorrow, with sin and shame allied, is the consequence of the first; the salvation of the human race as a returning prodigal to glory is the sure triumph of the second. These therefore can never bb harmonized. For Rome is IN 127 a devouring beast of prey substituting night for dav and >,«« «« con^cern whatever for conscience eithe'r inl'de or ou^tsfd"' oYVer who^eJvrG<;dTnd^H'''''V^r'«*''«°"« ^""^ '^' wicked, those everlasting consolation containedTthe promise of L« J' 1^''V/ to cheer us under all circumstances. ^^^^ ^' ' ^^' rejoicing ^'°'''"'''' ^^^^'ory commg is sure to cause much be' of tie bJas't stan7^''r^ °^",^\« '""^' *"d ovef thrnum- of God." '^' '"* °^ «^*'' *"^ ^^*^i°S tJ^e liarps H.JV^^.T" ^^*" ^""^ triumphantly for the Protestant .is poperv must fall TKia ^«.r , certa?..cy, just aa sure as M' l-i "And tie SBvjnth angel .ounded, aod there in ieaven (Proteetant rejoicings in every XXXVr. The Bible will yet Rule the People in Righteousness. He». 11 ; 15 were great voices ... „,..„„ ^rrole8tant .rm°°b^cr°„tp?;.r';r'rb.ioSl'i%ireni 1)^ 131 have men who are not afraid to stand up against the sleek policies of Koman bishops and Jesuit intrigures who in high places make demands upon our rights and privileges as they have already done in every country. We must set up such independent watch- men in our own defense, that by a good army of such indepen- dents, who will not subject themselves to any rule of the hier- archy in any particular scheme, that we may feel safe in the posi- tions assigned to us and our families by the order of Divine Pro- vidence. Partyism among Protestants has divided our interests and the enemy has taken the advantage. The governments of our age must have opposition. Let that opposition exist only be- tween the Protestant and the Roman, which now in every coun- try is found in fair proportions, especially so when we take into consideration the fact of the fulfiment of Rev. 12 ; 4, that the Roman has now the third part of the Protestant populations to vole direct and indirect in favor of the hierarchy. Canada in 1895 is 45 per cent. Roman, which with a third of the Protestant element added makes them the strongest party. Similar proportions will obtain in most countries to-day, a fact, which should rouse us into action, organizing ourselves as direct- ed by Jer ; 51; 12, • 4. Prepato the ambushes of the subordinate council against the enemy. Job 11; 6 : "That he may show thee the secrets of wisdom, that they are double to that which is. "For greater is he who has led us into council than he who is the enemy of the world." Our council chambers are ambushments of wisdom in which we deliberate on every subject of interest to the cause of Protestant- ism. Solomon said, Pro. 11 ; 14 : "Where no council is the peo- ple fall; but in the multitude of councillors there is safety-" Applying the same to ourselves under the circumstances into which the Jesuit enemy has forced us, such words have weight and authority. Jesuitism is in constant council against us. Ps. 83 ; 3-5 : "They have taken crafty (or secret) council against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones (the secret councils of Protestants). They have said, come and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in rememberance. For they have consulted together with one con- sent; they are confederate against thee." Just what our enemy is doing now. These words remind us of the image plot, the confederacy of nations to form one parliament to represent thb world in conspiracy against Protestantism. In like manner we must also confederate aU Protestants in every country against the Jesuitism of this age, that the words of Solomon may be ful- filled. Pro, 24; 9: "For by wise council thou shalt make thy war, and in multitude of couinciliors there is safety." If, then, by confederating all Protestants into multitudes of councillors, thereby creating safety to ourselves asd to our families, and to our country, let us each do our share in the work under the dir- ection and command of Jer. 61 ; 12. 1 iff i )■; ^i 132 XXXVIII. The Salvation of the World Becomes a Fact at Last. Dan. 2 ; 44: "And in the days of those kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed : and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever." To all lovers of holy truth and the revealed principles of the Biblo, there is one thought which delights the heart of the Christian above all things else— it is that the Kingdom, of which Christ is King, and in which we are subjects, is one which must stand forever and ever. When on earth Oar Saviour admitted the fact that He was King, but His Kingdom was not of this world in the same sense as Rome was, and is, and, more than this. His Kingdom abides through all the changes of times and sea- sons, the rise and fall of many human powers, and increases steadily and surely, and will finally embrace the sceptres of the whole world. But the heaven-born principle of Protestantism must rise in power to defend it and consume the fafte kingdoms against it, because it is not to be left to "others "of a false character. 1. God's covenant with Abraham implies it. Gen. 18; 18: "Seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him." And being in Christ, we are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise. After the great power of Romanism is broken, and the delusion has been lifted from the children of disobedience, they will flow into the Kingdom of Christ. 2. God's decree to David shows it. Ps. 2; 7-8: "I will de- clare the decree : The Lord hath said unto me. thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee, ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parte of the earth for thy possession." This shall be obtained after the fall of idolatry. 3. God's prophets declare it. Ps. 22 ; 27 : "All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord." Ps. 72 ; 11 : "Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve hiro. ' After they are freed from their present bondage. 4. God's mountain of power claims it. Isa. 2; 2: "It shall come to pass in the last days that the mountain (of the Pro- testant principle) of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shal flow into it." There must be a future for this, as^ no past history shows it, and that chief mountain of moun- tains^is the principle which the idea of Protestantism gives us, therotore cling to it. 5. God's great salvation provides it. Isa. 24; 14: "For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn it, but that through him it might be saved— For he woul His giace hi ungodliness ly and godl] Protestantis 6. God'f which was s in the last d flesh ; and y young men dreams." I vation and J 7. God's another ang( field before ( make the las heaven (in t the everlasti earth, and tc Implying a s est, doing a ination was < which it can the attentioi always done ginning of w time for judj under whic heaven, and The abo motto, and d the very age clear as to th bv the reve than that mi great historii operating in Miss Francis and those thi which they a this present i to develop t Cook, D. D., drag net for man try to d name of Gent the man who Hell, M. D.. den^ial agenc never lose a standard of, 133 ml ^fo'^K^'li?*''® *" '^*° ^*^^*^' *« ^'^ ^o^« is manifested to all. His B,ace hath appeared unto all men. teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteous ly and godly in this present world. Knowledge. Sa vS and Protestantism are the three links to conquer- "^'^--^^'O" "''^ 6. God's Holy Spirit pours it Acts 2 : 16-17 : "This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel : And it sLll come to pass flesh , and your sons and your daughters shall prophecy and your drTr^, ™ n-'- *"• '*^. "^^^'^^^ ^"^ y°"^ old men shall dream dreams." Divine inspiration is a necessity to knowledge sal- vation and Protestantism. ^uowieuge, sai 7. God's flying angel spreads it. Rev. 14 ; 6-7 : "And I saw Sm h/f.*r?fi-^°'*"^-**'r'"^°*'^'2"*^ *°eels came into the gospel field before this particular one) fly (as with military wings to make the last effort in this age to 'save man) in the midst o° th™ '\-^' n'^'' ?^ '^^ P'-otestant divisions of labor) having lir^r ?'°^^°'P''^°P"*°^ '^"'^ ''^«'" that dwell on thf earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people." Implying a special messenger of mercy with a world wide inter- ?no'f,-?° ^^ * XT^ T'^'' ^" K°^P®^ ^i°««' ^^liich no other denom- ination was called to do. What is the import of the message which It carries?'- "Saying with a loud voice (a voice whicTdraws the attention of the people as every God-sent messenger has t ITn ^r ' i'^ ^°'^' 'V"'^ «'^« «'"y *° ^'^ [for thTsTs^he he! fiZf^r- r'"^°"^i'.°''^'*'°"°^^'« judgment is come [the ,ZJ ^l^T^ *"^ destroying the power of Romish idolatry, under which many must falll and worship him that made heaven, and eacth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters'' «,«f. above movement, having the "world for God" for its Z l«/" "iiirmB the time of the hour of judgment must imply the very age in which we n^w live, and therefore it stands preft J clear as to the character of the power which is thug represented ^hJ.l l^r\^'°'- And. who fills this prophetic mould better than that military organization which has already become a very great historical fact? Namely, that military missirary now operatmg ,n fourteen different nationalities. Of this movement Miss Francis Willard.D.D.. says: "I regard the 600^?^ Thi uT "'^ associated with them, and the vast work with which they are connected, as the greatest religious gift of God to this present century. General Booth was raised up and anointed to develop this possibility just when it was needed." Rev J Cook, D. D., Boston, says: "The Salvation Army is a DiVine drag net for the dregs of humanity. Whom God crowns let no man try to discrown." Tl«u Dr n^.^-i-^ w.„.---r ^.L? name of General W. Booth will be perpetuated along the ages, as the man who widened the realm of Christian endeavor." Mr. J Bell, M. D.. Boston, says: "I look upon it as a special Provi- den.ial agency, and my earnest hope and prayer is that it may never lose any of its present devotedness, nor let down its standard of. "Blood and Tire." Acts 2 : 19 : "And I will show 134 wonders in heaven, and sip:ns in the earth beneath : blood and fire, and vapour oLsmoke." The Blood and Fire earth sign is included in the promise of the Holy SPiri* ? so that it is not to be wondered at that the Salvation Army should hold up their standard of, "Blood and Fire." All these things tend to the possibility of the world being brought to God some day, nay, it must go beyond the possibility, for all God's declarations have with it the "shall be," implying that it must be so, and therefore it must be according to the truth of Dan. 2 ; 44. And let every movement which is a real producer of good men, and good moral characters, and good principles and which properly harmonize together in the Kingdom of God, be properly protected under the principles of Protestantism ; because the Kingdom which Daniel saw is our Kingdom, and it must not be left to other people whose principles cannot accord with revealed truth. XXXJX Who is the Good Servant Appointed to Break up the Nations now in Idolatry ? Eo7. 12 ; 5 : "And she (the church of Christ) brought forth a man cUild (a pi iuciple which in the dark ages of idolatry had no exiHtencs) who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron (Protescant'sm organized which partly obtained through the hiator;- ot King William, prince of Orange, the deliverer of Eng- iaiid and Ireland and Scotland under the principle of Protestant- ism) ; and her child (which the church of Christt produced when that good man, Luther, struggled, laboring to shake himself from the errors of llomarism) was caught up unto God, (to be installed with the sceptre of power), and to his throne," to rule for God. Therofcre, the male child of revealed truth is a heaven born prin- ciple of no insignificant power and that principle is all. including what it has been from the days of Luther before whom it had no formal existence, and including all that it now implies among all nations, and including every possibility of what the future may bring through it, and org^aizeA Protestantism, (I am not afraid Lo announce it) has before us infinite possibilities, provid- ed that we never abuse it. No^wonder the enemy of the city of St. Louis said . "We would draw and quarter and hang it up for crows meat; we would strangle it and fire it with molten lead,*and bury it iu lioll forever" ! They are more afraid of what this heaven born principle will do to them than anything else in the world. Jesuitism is doing its level best to murder it. And they partly do it by occuping the Protestant pulpits, saying to the people : "God loves everbbdy and everybody should be brothers, all brought into one family," and this they do regardless of moral character, the principle to distinguish between the right- eous and wicked, hiding this to make thtj Jesuitical bait take, to kill the spirit proves they 1 testant eleme day. If the ; party politics Rev. 12 ; devil and Sat the second be than what th Luther to lea so that now ment of Jesui eaith to "pi forth the mat of ten letters, finally conquc Therefore th principle now land. 1. Protes Isa. 11 ; ] when organiz ing as though roots ; and th( be done witho ing, the spirit of the fear of for the Proteo ness shall He meek of the ei he shall smite tant press sha Slav the wick( by the planks Therefoi e smite the evili roboration of t end comes. 2. Protest nations. Rev. 2 ; to yourselves to partyism as overcometh, (i testing aeaina just the 0. P. , sation) to him nations (in a p iron (accordiiif ed) ; as the ves eTen as I recei 1^ 135 kill the spirit of Protestantism. Do they succeed ? Rev. 12 • 4 proves they have drawn into their net the third part of the Pro- testant element, in whom is found no spirit of Protestantism to- day. If the Protestant pulpits are not guilty of all this result party politics have helped to make it so. Rev. 12 ; 13 ; "And when the dragon [serpent, called the devil and &atan] saw that he was cast unto the earth [out of whcih the second beast arose to make Jesuitism do more successfully than what the first beast of Romanism did, because he allowed lumber to leave her body causing so much damage to Romanism, so that now since the work of Luther, the devil has the instru- ment of Jesuitism for hia viceg-ereat, which comes up from the eaith to "persecute the woman [the church] which brought forth the man child." the principle, Protestant, a word composed of ten letters, to embrace all the kingdoms of the world and finally conquer them for the King of kings and Lord of lords. Therefore the "man child" of holy writ is the Protestant principle now grown into mighty nroportions of power in the land. 1. Protestantism is a branch out of the roots of Jesus Christ. Isa. 11 ; 1 : "And there shall come forth a rod (Protestantism when organized) out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch (appear- ing as though a twofold power is implied) shall grow out of his roots; and the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him (no good can be done without that spirit) the spirit of wisdom and understand- ing, the spirit of council and might, the spirit of kpowledge and of the fear of the Lord." These are all necessary qualifications for the Protestant organized bodv. 4v: "But with righteourj- ness shall He judge the poor and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth : (defending every Protestant producer.) And he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth (our Protes- tant press shall do this) and with the breath of his lips shall he Slav the wicked." Again and again this shall completely obtain by the planks of our public platform. Therefoie Protestantism has a great mission to fulfil, to smite the evils of Jesuitism, and Matt. 24; 45-51 is a strong cor- roboration of the above, showing what must be done before the end comes. 2. Protestantism is intended ta be a power to rule over the nations. * Rev. 2; 25-28: 'But that which ye have already (secured to yourselves as a church) hold fast till I come, (not divide up in- to partyism as Protestants have done in our day) and he that overcometh, (which the principle of Protestantism implies pro- testing aeainst evil) rmd kcopoth my works (protecting them, just the O. P. A. business) unto the end (of this present dispen- sation) to him (the organized body) shall I give power over the nations (in a political sense) and he shall rule them with a rod of iron (according to the sworn principles under which it is obligat- ed) ; as the vessals of a potter shall they be broken to shivers ; even as I received of my Father (as testified in second Psalm im- l ' ?;-^ -^ 130 plying undoubtedly, that the foundations of the governments of the nations referred to stand upon unrighteous principles, which cannot remain when Christ comes as a (thief in the nieht.) "And I will give him the (Protestant) the morning star," of honor and rejoicing. Remember, the objector to this application of truth, to suc- ceed must be prepared, before he begins, to give a better and more acceptable interpretation, and that will fit the mould of holy prophecy in a higher sense. But it cannot be done. More than thirty years ago your humble serva 't was called by a Divine call, since which it has been confirmed in a most significant way, that I must do something on these lines, and must leave the results to Him in whose service I am pleased to be. 3. Protestantism is the white war horse of righteousness and truth. Rev. 19; 11-16: ''And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse, (where right minded'people, such as Protestants, are always found, on tne side of heaven, in which John saw a war-horse prepared for battle) he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge ar.d make war." (The rider of this Protestant war-horse is he who says, "council is mine and sound wisdom, I am understanding. I have strength. "By me kings reign and princes decree justice. By me princes rule and nobles, even all the judges of the earth." Jesuit and papal Rome have assumed the divine prerogatives and insulted the holy dignity of the white war-horse Rider and there- fore must go forth against the army of the Protestant faith who destroy the usurpers and worshippers of idolatry.) "His eyes were as a flame of fire expressive of the wrath of the Lamb, and on his head were many crowns (which the Protestants of many nations gave him) and he had a name written, that no man knew but he himself (which may refer to the name of the Protestant body politic) and he was clothed in vesture dipped in blood, and his name is called the word of God, (as in John 1; 1) and the arm- ies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, cloth- ed in fine linen, white and clean, (implying that every Protestant body will follow on in the one lino marked out by the great Pro- testant war-horse in conflict with the great evils of idolatry) and out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword (of the press of real Pro- testant truthj that with it he niight smitathe nations, [showing that they need it, and that there shall follow a thorough revo- lution] and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, [to break up the evil governments under the thumbscrew of Rome] and he tredeth the wine press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God ; [the judgment promised upon Babylon] and he [the white war horse rider, who is Christ) hath on his vesture and on his chigh, a name written [of a political aspect] "King of Kings, and Lord of Lords." All the symbols in the above visioji used to represent what is to come upon the nations now in idolatry cannot be rightly con- strued to symbolize church work, because the soul saying idea is not convey In fact, thi any of the ation. Ru fitly apply used to rep commonsei) author and in all good who rides a ism. This great quest we may be i imply that testants a g against us, make a stra salvation to and papal ci to all. Fira of prey, and press, then i them and su Great is work to do, abuse of pi for faithful i 4. Prote Jude 14, of his saints in every pro lie preps wov t6do? "To are ungodly them, of all i mitted, and a spoken again more particu well conduct fully as an ai government t this, and dooi to political c{ 5. Pro teg the night. II Ps. 3 ; the night, in secret organi; proportions b from now) sh; secrecy under 137 Tn^f^nrfJ"^ ^V*"^ ?"^°^ ^° ^"y ^^"«« to have weight and force auJn Rul n"/w?.J.^'"r 7-^^'^ ^ .^*^« ^^o'-'ght under consider^ ation. Kuling with rods of iron and breaking up nations does not fitly apply to church work. Therefore the holy symbols must be used to represent the political work now in the Cds"f good cornmonsense Protestants, remembering that He who is ?he author and finisher of the great salvation which is held forth m all good churches, is the same Lord of lords, and KinTof kings i^m ThTiLZll-' '?' ^'''''''^ ^^^*^ "-^-«« 0' Protestant. LrTo". -^^'^'^ °°« *.hi°e to remember whilst deliberating on the great questions at issue under every circumstance th;ough wh ch Snts a irlnf -^"^ "^ ^'^^''^ ^^' P'^^«<^ "P0° ^" goo•« '^^"^ as never before which are distinctly laid down in Kev. 12 ; 1-5. 1 . l-he line of scriptural defence of Protestant denomination, al ministry, through which this world reaps rharveat of Inod ness. I have contributed eleven essays, showing the divine position those divisions of labor occupy in Hirereat vlnfitlrH s^^vLtsVfGoTTnrth'^'r '^^"^« w^hic'h^re^arckedX'e servants of God, and the right way to deal wiih them is pointed 2. The line of scriptural exposure of the papal and Jesuit beasts 18 clearly seen-their rise, their spirit, thefr power their corruption their blasphemy, their judgment and theh-faU coSe one after the other-ihe plottism of the ''image." the -mark" seen as ne^e'r b! o? ''' ^ "^ °' '''' ^«*" °^ ''' '^' -« *» "e-ly seen as never before, and pointing out what we must shortly see for omselves, and the dangers to which weshall be exposed -con tributmg twenty-two essays on the same. ^^Posea , con- 3. The line of political Protestantism is the most intere3tini» subject of a subjects in this age. This may berrmed Je 'rea^ ^mUl'^'' '"''/° ^^ " ^^"'^'•y ''^'^' ^i°^ory. «^«d the last victory will be the greatest victory of all victories. This line of thought A:Z S: To ET'*^ ^° '^ I °r '^--verrbitlt'L'a oia as tne Hible. No holy passage has been changed from a law t^lo^V °^r'"^°« *° *" ""'*^f"l o»«. thereby lessenl^ngth; force and weight its truth should have upon the mind? oS the contrary vhe political view taken has mightily nweased itl Zn sr^^^V^V-' °^'|r^'^.« meaningless and lacking that com mon seise of which all scripture must abound. I have contH buted SIX essays on this line, showing the clearness of Jh« position it occupies, the necessity for its exLtence, She great- ness of the work it must do. That it is a heaven-born oriSl arising out of the great reformation in which Luther SL^he IZX lul'' ll!''^^^^^^^ T'' of Jesus Chrirand partakes of him ; that it is intended to be the power to rule over the nations; that it is the white war horse of'^ri.hf«Qusn-»- ~nd that iM«^^^- '^' '^°''/- °^ ^^'^' "-^^^ ^^°™ conquesT to co^Tuett n?RVhVln ' arm Of justice to execute judgment upon the whore of Babylon, and that it is the Lord's army to come as r tM«f ? the night, and at the right time to fly outTf the St of* Sirec? to confront the enemy of God and man. lifting ?he delusTon o^ ,'*-a pi I' I 140 idolatry of 2,000 years durat'.on, and burning up the works of popedom which for ages have cursed the world. Seeing all these things, hav:ing a Divine foresight, and a Divine standing, and a Divine meaning, let us thank Him for the priv- ilege, for the call, for the training, for the ministr^*, and for the •literature which has made us what wo are now, Protestant, and the place in which we arejound, and the organization which now binds us together, and the great hope which gives life to our actions, we should thank Him for it. Our callir g is a great call- ing, our work is a great work, the enemy we fight is a great enemy, and the end we seek is a great end. 4. The three angel messengers of three distinct missions recorded in the fourteenth chapter of the Revelator, are intended to show us clearly our whereabouts in the day of the age in which we live. The first of these is a mission of mercy and salvation flying into all parts of the world, and according to the promised bless- ing of the Holy Spirit, the missionary bears the known ensign of "Blood and Fire." /The second angel is commissioned to expose, to Jay open, and to reveal the wickedness, the corruption and the hypocrisy of the church of Home, whose dogmatic pretensions to holiness has made all nations drink of her sin and partake of her spirit of de- ception. The third angel is commissioned to blow the great and last tr'Trtipet of warning — warning against the visible 'inion of church and state ; warning against federating the nations; warning against the institution of the "image" of an international con- struction ; warning against the popery spirit with which it must be imbued ; warning against the visible test "mark" of allegiance, which it must impose to entrap the Protestant ; warning against the Jesuit number which it sh«U seek to imprint upon your person, and warning against the idolatrous worship and obedience which it shall seek to demand of you, for disregarding such we.rning no hope whatever can be given, or chance of salvation can be found. I believe the mould of the first angel is filled, and Miill con- tinue to fill, having over twenty-five years' growth. 1 believe the second mould is being tilled, and Mr. Chiniquy was the principal actor in that program of the "vapor of smoke" of the iniquity of Rome. And I believe the third one will soon shape itself in an organ- ization which will finally grow to be the strongest in the world. Who will compose it? The Protestants of the world. What will be the visible form of its warning mission? The Protestant press of all countries. Just as soon as Jesuitism is in the act of instituting any- thing like the prophetic image, just so soon it must be attacked by true Protestants, by the power of the press. 5. Tha Bible way to count the duration of great epochs may look simple in certain ways, but great Bible students have made 141 before .he SnZL 'fi-: '^^i Z^e f'™5'« ^'*" T?" counts the whole timo 7,f f?. u^ !^ , *1® wilderness, which may, .-No man knoweth the CZ ?he hou7 when thl 4 ^' '5 Kian comoth " Tho «^/^k„i,-i-,.- . """'^ wnen the Son of Si-=,d:F" -■■■ ■■".'."™i a;-; What a gigantic power of iniquity our enemy is ' and other employees, $300,000-in all SI 100 nnnw,?®'^ •^.®"' acne miia vvicn art treasures is more than a m?!-. Y„"r"il'-, 142 Roman Catholics enumerate 2G0 Popes. Of the whole uuraber 2G were deposed. 19 were compelled to give up the tiara and leave Rome, G4 died violent deaths, 8 were poisoned, one shut up in a cage, 1 was strangled, 1 was smothered to death, 1 died having nails driven into his temples and one was hanged. Does not the virtue of the sacraments of that true church count for something? Does not the sacrifice of the Mass make men good and virtuous? Let the huge sham be exposed before the intelligence and before the commonsense of the common peo- ple, and the great verdict of judgment shall be passed, and Rome shall be no more. G. I have set before the Christian politican this great lesson, that that movement in the land under the name of a Christian in- etitution which is not a generator, or a creator, or a producer of the true Protestant principle against the political machinations of Rome is not only false before God and man, but a positive injury to the greatest cause of God ; and I have certainly pointed out enough of Bible truth to settle it forever, therefore, organized Protestantism will be justified to put its iron rod upon it to de- stroy it, 7. I have set before the Christian politican this great lesson, which is one of very grea^ importance for encouragement and consolation, that whilst engaged under the various circumstances of life, in the great conflict between idolatry and truth, he can go to his Bible and read the following beautiful promises of God, as before pointed out : Rev. 17 ; 14, Rev. 15 ; 2, Rev. 11 ; 15, Jer. 51 ; 12, Dan. 2 ; 44, Rev. 12 ; 5, Isa. 11 ; 1-4, Rev. ^2 ; 25-28, Rev. 10 ;11-16, Jude 14 ; 15, and II Pet. 3 ; 10, and many others which show the political standpoint from which he must work and the political victory of which he is sure and certain. 8. And the last lesson I shall name is this ; — that whilst we can now read our Bibles with more interest, and with better un- derstanding than ever before, let us each attain to that purity of character which is so divinely enforced, remembering that mor- ality, righteousness and holiness when following every step of our every day life, will bring the power needed to silence the noise of the enemy, and shall gradually make her "desolate" and "naked," and "eat her flesh," and "finally burn her with fire," and ever realizing, that, all through, Rome is a usurper in every sense in which that word can be used. No matter what her claims may be in the light of God's truth, her whole being on the face of the Globe is nothing but a usurpation, yet her existence is one of Divine permission, just as old Satan himself is permitted to be a "roaring lion seeking whom he may devour." But the reason of her existence and reign is the manifestation and de- TTjiirtpyi^oT) t /^ " moral character which the continual warfare be- tween the good and the evil constantly reveals. I firmly believe, as much as I believe in anything, that, in regard to the public knowledge of the character and power of either Ron even a teni before the holdeth thi TheBi our rightei in and leai heaven, g last plague Rome duri scriptures "Let no these thin; children ol able to us track of th observed t the measui arrived at, abide his t so much b( and legisla of God, al which we their time, pedients oi never prev just dues ; their pries they are oi in the wor politics. ] evil, undoi ter. Prop permitted, old devil h to develop the evil rei 1 : " First hypocrisy.' which has acy of the. anism. Wl not the lov cause God lieve a lie i believe not "We cat ■•5- 143 either Romanism or Protestantism, not one half is yet told— not even a tenth part is generally known about them as it must be before the end. II Thess. 2 ; 6 : "And now ye know what with- holdeth that he might be revealed in his time." The Bible is likewise the sure foundation on which to base our righteous duty toward.s Roman Catholics. This is implied in and learned from Rev. ir> ; 1: "And I saw another sign in heayen, great and marvellous, seven angels having the seven last plagues ; for in them is filled up (completing the history of Rome during the time of its judgment) the wrath of God." Other scriptures also show this, especially that one in Eph. 5 ; G : "Let no man deceive you with vain words, for because of these things (ungodly deeds) cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience." It seems, therefore, fitting and reason- able to us that there should be seven plague angels to follow the track of the seven-headed monster of Rome. Then, it must be observed that so much time and history are required to fill up the measure of divine wrath. Hence, the legitimate conclusion arrived at, is that the Roman citizen is come into the world ^o abide his time. The question has been a difficult one to settle, so much bo that people have run to extremes in the treatment of and legislation for Roman Catholics. But we see that the designs of God, along with their citizenship, are circumstances over which we have no control, because they are in the world to stay their time. This knowledge should cause'us to adopt certain ex- pedients on behalf of their existence, and for their ' !fare, and never prevent or attempt to withhold from thf ,vhat are their just dues ; remembering that it is through thi cunning devices of their priesthood, that they are Romans inst< ad of Christians, hence they are our enemies and never our friends ; but they are with us in the world, and thus made to be against us both in religion and politics. I have pointed out that Rome is a divinely permitted evil, undoubtedly intended for the development of moral charac- ter. Prophecy declares ft to be so ; just as strong drink is so permitted, and the tobacco weed and other evils. Even the very old devil himself is thus permitted to be the source of evil in order to develop the good and the evil which are in the world. Was not the evil reign of Pharisaism for this purpose ? Christ said, Luke 12; 1 : " First of all beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy." The reason of its existence is given in Acts 28 ; 26-27, which has been arlready noted as the sum and substance of the apos- acy of the Jews. The same reason is given for the existence of Rom- anism, What is it? II. Thess. 2 ; 10-11: "Because they received not the love of the truth that they might be sared. For this cause God shall send them strong delusion that they should be- lieve a lie (as a punishment) that they all might be damned who believe not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." We cannot expel the papists from the land in which they 4 # 144 have come to live, because they are appointed to abide their time, and we have no right to drive them away so long as they behave themselves. Therefore, we, as Protestants, must put ourselves in a position in which we shall be able to say to them respectfully and with Christian firmness : " So far you can come and go, and no further." I believe this to be the only righteous course to follow, and no other course would be right in the light of ■Revealed Religion. 'ijjy 'w w^ ffn TI I flNIS. I Tn* 'TIT 'm* 'TB* 'JIT ^TtP^ ^flF ^Tv ^T^ W SUBS le,- ve es ly id to of #. THE FOREST STANDARD - . . IS THE ONLY .. Independent Protestant Paper = - — IN — WESTERN ONTARIO I ■mF 3f is conspicuous for fearlessness, resolution andM ;aelermina{ion; aHt^ancing boiai? in the vanguarH ofS ^ public opinion, "unatreab? influence and unbribed b?! [gain," turning neither to the right nor to the left, butf ;heeping straight on in the causo of gnHepenaent Poli 4ical Protestantism # iSUBSCTRIPTlOW $1 PER YEAR IW ADVAWCE. m I # ~%